-■>-^:mme^^^mtrrit.
4$
■,^r?^
«h;
^
■#)
I THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, J
J Prmceton, N. J. / ^ - ^ S
* 77 '#
•♦• o<^^>3 st^j^e 3<: >3 e'; — -^'eeg — -'g e<!
Case, ^msiOQ.,.v,
!/ Booh;' ,/ I 1^
J;
'^■.3i'
. ^
TWELVE
SERMONS
Preached upon
Several Occalions.
By ROBERT SOUTH, D. D.
VOL. I.
The Sixth Edition.
LONDON:
Printed by J. Bettenham^ for Jonah Bowyeu,
at the Rofe in Pater-nofier Row.
M.DCC.XXVn.
To the Right Honourable
E D W A R
Earl of CLARENDON,
Lord High-Chancellor of Y.n<^2ini^ and
Chancellor of theUniverfity ^/Oxon,
and one of His Majesty's moji
Honourable Privy-CounciL
My Lord,
T Hough to prefix fo great a Name
to fo mean a Piece, feems like
enlarging the Entrance of an Houfethac
affords no Reception: yet fince there is
nothing can warrant the Publication of
it, but what can alfo command it, the
Work muft think of no other Patron-
age than the fame that adorns and pro-
tects its Author. Some indeed^ vouch
A 2 ^ great
The Epiftle
great Names, becaufe they think they
deferve^ but I, becaufe I need fuch:
and, had I not more Occafion than
many others to fee and converfe with
your Lordfhip's Candor and Pronenefs
to pardon, there is none had greater
Caufe to dread your Judgment 3 and
thereby in fome Part, I venture to
commend my own. For, all know,
who know your Lordfliip, that in a
nobler Relpe6t, than either that of Go-
vernment or Patronage, You reprefent
and head the beft of Univerfities ^ and
have travelled over too many Nations
and Authors to encourage any one that
underftands himfelf, to appear an Au-
thor in your Hands, who feldom read
any Books to inform yourfelf, but
only to countenance and credit them.
But, my Lord, what is here publiflied,
pretends no lnf!:ru6lion, but only Ho-
mage ^ while it teaches many of the
->-, fhl-
Dedicatory.
World, it only defcribes your Lord-
(liip , who have made the Ways of
Labour and Virtue, of Doing, and do-
ing Good, your Bufinefs and your Re-
creation, your Meat and your Drink
and, I may add alfo, your Sleep. My
Lord, the Subjed here treated of, is
of that Nature , that it would feem
but a Chimera, and a bold Paradox^
did it not in the very Front cirry an
Indancc to exemplify it,- and fo by
the Dedication convince the World,
that the Dilcourfe itfelf was not im-
practicable. For fuch ever was, and
is, and will be the Temper of the ge-
nerality of Mankind, that, while I
fend Men for Pleafure, to Religion,
I cannot but expe6l, that they will
look upon me, as only having a Mind
to be pleafant with them myfelf : Nor
are Men to be worded into new Tem-
pers,, or Confticutions 5 and he that
He
The Epiftle, &c.
thinks that any one can perfuade, but
He that made the World , will find
that he does not well underftand it.
My Lord, I have obeyed your Com*
mand, for fuch muft 1 account your
Defirej and thereby defign, not fo
niuch the Publication of my Sermon,
as of my Obedience : For, next to the
Supreme Pleafure defcribed in the en-
fuing Difcourfe, I enjoy none greater,
than in having any Opportunity to de-
clare myfelf,
Tour Lordjh'ips
very humble Servant ^ '■
and obliged Chaplain^
ROBERT SOUTH.
CON-
CONTENTS
O F T H E
SERMONS.
SERMON I.
PR O V. iii. 1 7. Her Wap are Ways of
Tleafantnejs. Page i
SERMON II.
Gen. i. 27. So God created Man in his own
Image in the Image, of God created he him,
39
SERMON III.
Matth. X. 33. But ''ji'hofoeverjh all deny me
before Men^ him 'will I deny before my Fa-
ther which is in Heaven. 77
S E R M O N IV.
I King. xiii. 33, 34. After this Thing ]ctO'
boam returned not from his evil Way, but
made again of the loweft of the ^People
Triefls of the high Places : Whofoever
wouldy he confecrated him, and he became
one of the Triefts of the high Places. And
this Thing became Sin unto the Hoiife of^c-
roboam, even to cut it off, and to defiroy
it from off the Face of the Earth, 125
SERMON V.
Titus ii. ult, Thefe Things ffeak and exhort,
and rebuke with all Authority, Let no
Mandefpife thee. 180
1 S E R-
CONTENTS.
SERMON VI.
Joh. vii. 7. If any Man will do his Will, he
fhall know of the Do^rine, whether it be of
God, or whether I fpeak ofmyfelf, 214
SERMON VII.
Pfal. Ixxxvii. 2. God hath loved the Gates of
Sion, more than all the Dwellings of ]2i'
cob. 253
SERMON VIII.
Prov. xvi. 33. The Lot is caji into the Lap,
but the whole T)ifpofing thereof is of the
Lord. 293
S E R M O N IX.
1 Cor. iii. 19. For the Wifdom of this World,
is Foolifhnefs with God. 3 3 4
SERMON X.
2 Cor. viii. 12. For if there be fir ft a willing
Mind J it is accepted according to that a
Man hath, and not according to that he hath
not. 3 74
SERMON XI.
Judges viii. 34, 35. And the Children ^/Ifrael
remember dyiot the Lord their God, who had
delivered them out of the Hands of all their
Enemies on every Side. Neither jhewed they
kindnefs to the Hon fe of jcrubbzzly name-
ly Gideon, according to all the Goodnefs
which he had jhewn unto Ifrael. 418
SERMON XII.
Prov. xii. 22. Lying Lips are Abomination
to the Lord, 45 8
A SER-
-1 -.;■ •^•, J-
A
SER MON
Preach'd at
COURT.
P ROV. iii. 17.
Her IVays are IVays ofPkafantnefs,
T
HE Text relating to fomething go^
ing before, muft carry our Eye back
to the thirteenth Verfe, where we fliall find,
that the Thing, of which thefe Words are
affirmed, is Wifdom: A Nanie by which
the Spirit of God was here pleafcd to ex-
prcfs to us Religion, and thereby to tell
the World, what before it was not aware
of, and perhaps will not yet believe, that
thofe two great Things that fo engrofsthc
Defires and Deftgns of both the nobler
Vol. L B and
2 A Sermon preached
and ignobler Sort of Mankind, are to be
found in Religion; namely, Wifdom and
^leaftire-^ and that the former is the dired
Way to the latter, as Religion is to
both.
That Pleafure is Man's chicfeft Good, (be-
caufe indeed it is the Perception of Good
that is properly Pleafure) is an Aflertion
moft certainly true, though under the com-
mon Acceptance of it, not only falfe, but
odious : For according to this, Pleafure and
Senfuality pafs for Terms equivalent ; and
therefore, he that takes it in this Senfe,
alters the Subjed of the Difcourfe. Sen-
fuality is indeed a Part, or rather one kind
of Pleafure, fuch an one as it is: For Plea-
fure in general, is the confequent Appre-
henfion of a fuitable Objed, fuitably .vap-
ply'd to a rightly difpofed Faculty ; and fo
muft be converfant both about the Faculties
of the Body, and of the Soul refpcdively ;
as being the Rcllilt of the Fruitions belong-
ing to both.
Now amongfl: thofe many Arguments,
ufed to prefs upon Men the Exercife of
Religion, I know none that are like to be
lb fuccefsful, as thofe that anfwcr, and re-
move
at Cotirl^ Sec, *
ftiove the Prejudices that generally pofTels,
and bar up the Hearts of Men againft it '
Amongft which, there is none fo prevalent
in Truth, though fo little owned in Pre-
tence, as that it is an Enemy to Mens Plea-
fures, that it bereaves them of all the Sweets
of Converfe, dooms them to an abfurd and
perpetual Melancholy, defigning to make
the World nothing eife but a great Mona-^
ftery. With which Notion of Religion, Na-
turc and Rcafon fcems to have great Caufc
to be diilatislied. For fmce God never cre-
ated any Faculty, either in Soul or Body
but withall prepared for it a fuitable Objea*
and that in order to its Gratification j can
we think that Religion was de%n d only
for a Contradidion to Nature ? And with
the greateft and moft irrational Tyranny in
the World to tantalize and tye Men up from
Enjoyment, in the midft of all the Opportu-
nities of Enjoyment? To place Men with
the furious Affedions of Hunger and Third
in the very Bofom of Plenty j and then to
tell them, that the Envy of Providence has
lealed up every thing that is fuHable under
the Charader of Unlawful? For certainly^
firft to frame Appetites fit to receive Plcafure,
B 2 and
4 A Sermon preached
and then to intcrdid them with a touch not ^
tafte noty can be nothing elfe, than only to
give them Occafion to devour and prey
upon themfclves 5 and fo to keep Men under
the perpetual Torment of an unfatisfied De-
fire : A Thing hugely contrary to the natu-
ral Felicity of the Creature, and confequent-
ly to the Wifdom and Goodnefs of the great
Creator.
He therefore that would perfuade Men to
Religion, both with Art and Efficacy, muft
found the Perfuafion of it upon this, that it
interferes not with any rational Pleafurc,
that it bids no Body quit the Enjoyment of
any one Thing that his Reafbn can prove to
him ought to be enjoyed. 'Tis confeis'd,
when through the crofs Circumftances of a
Man's Temper or Condition, the Enjoy-
ment of a Pleafure would certainly expofe
him to a greater Inconvenience, then Reli-
gion bids him quit itj that is, it bids him
prefer the Endurance of a leffer Evil before
a greater, and Nature itfclf does no lefs.
Religion therefore intrenches upon none of
our Privileges, invades none of our Plea-
furcsj it may indeed fometimcs command
Us
at Com'tj Sec. j
us to change, but never totally to abjure
them.
But it is cafily forcfccn, that this Dif-
courlc will in the veiy Beginning of it be
cncounter'd by an Argument from Experi-
ence, and therefore not more obvious than
flrong ; namely, that it cannot but be the
greatcfl Trouble in the World for a Man
thus (as it were) even to ihakc oif himfelf,
and to defy his Nature, by a perpetual
thwarting of his innate Appetites and De-
fires ; which yet is abfolutely ncceflary to a
fcverc and impartial Profccution of a Courfc
of Piety: Nay, and wc have this aflertcd
alfo, by the Vcrdicl of Chriif himfelf, who
ftill makes the Difciplincs of Self-denial and
the Crofs, thofe terrible Blows to Flefh and
Blood, the indifpenfable Requifites to the Be-
ing of his Difciples. All which being fo^
would not he that fhould be fo hardy as to
attempt to perfuade Men to Piety from the
Pleafures of it, be liable to that invedive
Taunt from all Mankind, that the Ifraelites
gave to Mofes ; Wilt thoiiput out the Eyes of
this Teople ? Wilt thou perfuade us out of
our fitft Notions? Wilt thou demonftratc,
that thcrq is any Delight in a Crofs, any
B 5 Comfort
6 A Sermon preached
Comfort ill violent Abridgments, and which
is the greateft Paradox of all, that the higheft
Pleafure is to abftain from it?
For Anfwer to which, it mufl be con-
fefs'd, that all Arguments whatfoever a-
gainft Experience are fallacious j and there-
fore, in order to the clearing of the Affertion
laid down, I Ihall premife thefe two Confide?
3:ations.
I. That Pleafure is in the Nature of it a
relative Thing, and fo imports a peculiar
Relation and Correfpondcncc to the State
and Condition of the Pcrfon to whom it is
a Pleafure. For as thofc who difcourfe of
'Atoms, affirm, that there are Atoms of all
Forms, fomc round, fome triangular, fome
fquarc, and the like 5 all which are continu-
ally in Motion, and never Icttic till they fall
into a fit Circumfcription or Place of the
fame Figure : So there are the like great
Diverfities of Minds and Objefts. Whence it
is, that this Objcd flriking upon a Mind
thus or thus difpofed, flies off, and rebounds
without making any ImprefTion ; but the
fame luckily happening upon another of a
Difpofition as it were fram'd for it, is pre,
fently
at Courtj dec, 7
fcntly catch'd ar, and greedily clafp'd into
the ncarcft Unions and Embraces.
2. The other Thing to be confider'd, is
this: That the Eftate of all Men by Nature
is ir,ore or lefs different from that Eftate,
into which the fame Perfons do, or may
pafs, by the Exercife of that which the Phi-
lofophers called Virtue, and into which Men
are much more cffc6lually and fublimely
tranQated by that which we call Grace-, that
is, by the fupernatural overpowering Ope-
ration ot God's Spirit. The Difference of
which two Eftates confil^s in this; that in
the former the fenfitive Appetites rule and
domineer; in the latter the fupremc Faculty
of the Soul, caird Reafon, fwaysthe Scepter,
and ads the whole Man above the irregulaj:
Demands of Appetite and Affeftion.
That the Diftindion between thefe two
is not a mere Pigment, framed only to ferve
an Hypothefis in Divinity ; and that there is
no Man but is really under one, before he
is under the other, I fliall prove, by fhewing
a Reafon why it is fo, or rather indeed why
it caunot but be fo. And it is this ; Bccaufe
5 4 every
S A Sermon preached
every Man in the Beginning of his Life, for
fevcral Years is capable only of exerciRng
his fenfitive Faculties and Defires, the Ufeof.
Reafon not fhewing itfelf till about the fe-
vcnth Year of his Age ; and then at length
but (as it were) dawning in very imper-
fed Effays and Difcoveries. Now it being
nioft undeniably evident, that every Faculty
and Power grows ftronger and ftrongcr by
Bxercifc j is it any Wonder at all, when a
Man for the Space of his firft fix Years, and
thofe the Years of Dudtility and Impreflion,
has been wholly ruled by the Propenfions of
Scnfe, at that Age very eager and impetus
ous ; that then after all, his Reafon beginning
to exert and put forth itfelf, finds the Man
prepoiTcflcd and under another Power ? So
that it has much ado, by many little Steps
and gradual Conqucfts, to recover its Prero^^
gative from the Ufiirpationsof Appetite, and
io to fubjecl the whole Man to its Dictates :
The Difficulty of which is not conquered by
feme Men all their Days. And this is one
true Ground of the Difference between a
^tate of Nature, and a State of Grace, which
fome are pleafed to feoff at in Divinity, who
|hink that they confute all that they laugh
at.
at Court^ dec, 9
at, not knowing that it may be folidly evin-
ced by mere Reafon and Philofophy.
Thefe two Confiderations being premifed,
namely, that Pleafurc implies a Proportion
and Agreement to the refpcftive States and
Conditions of Men; and that the State of
Men by Nature is vaftly different from the
Eftate into which Grace or Virtue tranfplants
them J all that Objedion levell'd againfl:
the foregoing Affertion is very eafily refol-
vable.
For there is no doubt, but a Man, while
he rcfigns himlclf up to the brutifh Guidance
ofScnfe and Appetite, has no Relifh at all
tor the fpiritual, refined Delights of a Soul
clarified by Grace and Virtue. The Plea^
fures of an Angel can never be the Pleafures
of a Hog. But this is the Thing that wc
contend forj that a Man having once ad-
vanced himfelf to a State of Superiority
over the Controul of his inferior Appe-
tites, finds an infinitely more folid and fub-
lime Pleafure in the Delights proper to his
Reafon, than the fame Perfon had ever con-
veyed to him by the bare Miniftry of his
Senfes. His Tafte is abfolutely changed,
and therefore that which plcafcd him for-
merly.
I o A Sermon preached^
nierly, becomes flat and infipid to his Ap-
petite, now- grown more mafculine and £e-
vere. For as Age and Maturity paflfcs a real
and a marvellous Change upon the Diet and
Recreations of the fame Perfon 5 fo that no
Man at the Years and Vigour of Thirty, is
cither fond of Sugar-Plumbs or Rattles : In
like manner, whenReafon, by the Ailiflance
of Grace, has prevail'd over, and out-^rown
the Encroachments of Senfe, the Delit;;hts of
Senfuality are to fuch an one but as an
Hobbv-Horfe would be to a Counfcllor of
State J or as taftelcfs, as a Bundle of Hay
to an hungry Lion. Every Alteration of a
Man's Condition infallibly infers an Altera-
tion of his Pleafures.
The Athenians laughed the Phyfiognomifl:
to Scorn, who pretending to read Mens
Aiinds in their Foreheads, defcrib'd Socrates
for a crabbed, luftful, proud, ill-natured
Pcrfon 5 they knowing how dirc6lly con-
trary he was to that dirty Character. But
Socrates bid them forbear laughing at the
Man, for that he had given them a moll
exact Account of his Nature ; but what
they law in him lb contrary at the pre.
fenr, was from the Conquefl that he had
at Court^ &:c. 1 1
got over his natural Difpofition by Philofof
phy. And now let any one confider, whe-
ther that Anger, that Revenge^ that Wan-
tonnefs and Ambition, that were the pro-
per Pleafures of Socrates, under his natural
Tcm'^Qx: o'i crabbed, luftful, 2,w^ proud, could
have at all afFeded or enamour'd the Mind
of the fame Socrates, made gentle, chafte,
and humble by Philofophy.
Ariftotle fays, that were it pofliblc to put
a young Man's Eye into an old Man's Head,
he would fee as plainly and clearly as the
Other 5 fo could wc infufc the Inclinations
and Principles of a virtuous Perfon into him
that profecutes his Debauches with the great-
eft Keennefsof Delire and Senfe of Delight,
he would loath and reject them as heartily,
as he now purfues them. 'IDiogenes, being
asked at a Feaft, why he did not continue
eating as the reft did, anfwered him that
asked him with another Queftion, pray why
do you eat? Why, fays he, for my Pleafure i
why fo, fays T)iogenes, do I abftain for my
Pleafure. And therefore the vain, the vicious,
and luxurious Perfon argues at an high Rate
of Inconfequencc, when he makes his parti-
cular Defucsj the general Meafure of other
Mens
It A Sermon preached
Hens Delights. But the Cafe is To plain, that
I fhall not upbraid any Man's Underflanding,
by endeavouring to give it any farther lllu-
{tration.
But Hill, after all, I muft not deny that
the Change and PafTage from a State of Na-
ture, to a State of Virtue, is laborious, and
confequently irkfome and unplcafant : And
to this it is, that all the foremcntioncd Ex-
prelTions of our Saviour do allude. But
furely the Bafcnefs of one Condition, and
the generous Excellency of the other, is a
fufficient Argument to induce any one to a
Change. For as no Man would thinl<; it a
defirable Thing, to preferve the Itch upon
himfelf, only for the Pleafure of Scratching,
that attends that ioathfomc Diftempcr : So
neither can any Man, that would be faith-'
ful to his Reafon, yield his Ear to be bored
through by his domineering Appetites, and
fo chufe to ferve them for ever, only for
thoie poor, thin Gratifications of Senfuality
that they are able to reward him with. The
Afccnt up the Hill is hard and tedious, but
the Serenity and fair Profpcd at the Top,
is efficient to incite the Labour of under-
taking it, and to reward i^ being undertook.
But
1
at Court ^ 6cc. i j
But the Difference of thefe two Conditions
of Men, as the Foundation of their different
Pleafures, being thus made out, to prefsMen
with Arguments to pafs from one to the o-
ther, is not direftly in the Way, or Defign
of this Difcoutfe.
Yet before I come to declare pofitively
the Plcafures that are to be found in the
JViiys of Religion, one of the grand Duties of
which is ftated upon Repentance j a Thing
exprcfled to us by the grim Names of Mor-
titication, Crucifixion, and the like: And
that I may not proceed only upon abfolute
Negations, without fome Concellions; we
will fee, whether this fo harfh, difmal, and
affrighting Duty of Repentance is fo entirely
Gall, as to admit of no Mixture, no Allay of
Swectnefs, to reconcile it to the Apprehen-
fions of Rcafon and Nature.
Now Repentance confifts properly of two
Things :
1. Sorrow for Sin.
2. Change of Life.
A Word briefly of them both.
I . And firft of Sorrow for Sin : Ufually^
the Sting of Sorrow is this, that it neither
removes nor alters the Thing wc forrow
for 5
14 ^ Sermon preached
for i and fo is but a kind of Reproach to
Our Rcafon, wiiich will be fure to accoft us
with tiiis Dilemma. Either the Thing we
forrow for, is to be remedied, or it is not :
If it is, wliy then do we fpend the Time in
Mourning, which fhould be fpent in an active
applying of Remedies? But if it is not 5
then is our Sorrow vain and fuperfluous, as
tending to no real Effed. For no Man can
weep his lather, or his Friend, out of the
Grave, or mourn himfelf out of a bankrupt
Condition. But this fpiritual Sorrow is ef-
feftual to one of the greateft and higheft
Purpofes, that Mankind can be concerned
in. It is a Means to avert an impendent
Wrath, to difarm an offended Omnipotences
and even to fetch a Soul out of the very Jaws
of Hell. So that the End and Confcqucnce
of this Sorrow, fweetens the Sorrow itfclf:
And as Solomon fays, In the mtdft of Laugh,
ter, the Heart is forrowful -, fo in the midft
of Sorrow here, the Heart may rejoyce : For
while it mourns, it reads, that thofe that
7}Journ fia/i be comforted i and fo while the
Penitent weeps with one Eye, he views his
Deliverance with the other. But then for
the external Expreffions, and Vent of Sor-
row 5
at Court ^ Sec, i &
row J we know that there is a certain Plea-
fure in Weeping 5 it is the Difcharge of a
big and a fwelling Grief j of a full and a
ftrangling Difcontent; and therefore, he
that never had fuch a Burthen upon liis
Pleart, as to give him Opportunity thus to
eafe it, has one Pleafure in this World yet
to come.
2. As for the other Part of Repentance,
which is Change of Life, this indeed may
be troublcfome in the Entrance; yet it is
but the firft bold Onfet, the firft refolute
Violence and Invafion upon a vicious Ha-
bit, that is lb fharp and afflidling. Every
Imprellion of the Lancet cuts, but it is the
firft only that fmarts. Befides, it is an Ar-
gument hugely unreafonable, to plead the
Pain of pafTingyr^;;/ a vicious Eftate, unlefs
it were proved, that there was none in the
Continuance tmder it : But furely, wiien we
read of the Service^ the Bondage, and the
Captivity oi Sinners y we are not entertain'd
only with the Air of Words and Metaphors;
and inftead of Truth, put off with Simili-
tudes. Let him that fays it is a Trouble to
refrain from a Debauch, convince us, that it
\% not a greater to undergo one ; and that
the
1 6 A Sermon preached
the ConfefTor did not impofc a (htcwd Pe«
nance upon the drilnken Man, by bidding
him go and be drunk again 3 and that Lifping,
Raging, Rediiefs of Eyes, and what is not tit
to be nam'd in fuch an Audience, is not
luore toilfomc, than to be clean, and quiet,
and difereet, and refpeded for being fo. All
the Trouble that is in it, is the Trouble of
being found, being cured, and being reco-
veredi But if there be great Arguments fdr
Health, then certainly there are the fame
for the obtaining of it ; and fo keeping a due
Proportion between Spirituals and Tempo-
rals, we neither have, nor pretend to greater
Arguments for Repentance.
Having thus now cleared off all, that by
way of Objedion can lie againft the Truth
alTerted, by fhewing the proper Qualifica-
tion of the Subject, to whom only the Wafs
offFifdom can be fp^ays of Tleafantnefs ; for
the farther Profecution of the Matter in hand,
I (hall fhew what are thole Properties that i'O
peculiarly fct off, and enhance the Excellency
of this Plcafure.
I . The firft is. That it is the proper Plca-
fure of that Part of Man, which is the largcft
and moft comprehenfiveofPIeafurc, and that
is
at Couri^ Sec. - .17
is his Mind : A Subftance of a boundlcfs
Comprehenfion. The Mind of Man is an
Image, not only of God's Spirituality, but
of his Infinity. It is not like any of the
Senfcs, limited to this or that Kind of Ob-
]z(}i: As the Sight intermeddles not with
that which affeds the Smell 3 but with an
univerfal Superintendence, it arbitrates upon
and takes them in all. It is (as I may fo
fay) an Ocean, into which ail the little Ri_
vuletsof Scnfation, both external and inter-
nal, difcharge themfelves. It is framed by
God to receive all, and more than Nature
can afford it 5 and fo to be its own Motive
to feek for fomething above Nature. Now
this is that Part of Man, to which the Plea-
fures of Religion properly belong: And that
in a double rcfped.
1. In reference to Speculation, as it fuflains
the Name of Underf^anding.
2. In reference to Practice, as it fuflains
the Name of Confciencc.
I . And firfl for Speculation : The Pleafures
of which have been ibmetimes fo great, fo
intenfe, fo ingrolTingof all the Powers of the
Soul, that there has been no room left for any
other Pleafure. It has lb called together all
the Spirits to that one Work, that there has
Vo I.. I. C been
1 8 A Sermon preached
been no Supply to carry on the inferior Ope-
rations of Nature. Contemplation feels no
Hunger, noit* is fenfible of any Thirft, but of
that after Knowledge. How frequent and
exalted a Pleafure did T^avid^Vid, from his
Meditation in the Divine Law ? All the T>ay
long it was the Theme of his Thoughts.
The Affairs of State, the Government of his
Kingdom, might indeed employ, but it was
this only that refrepjedhXs Mind.
How fhort of this are the Delights of the
Epicure ? How vaftly difproportionate arc
the Pleafures of the Eating, and of the
Thinking Man? Indeed as different as the
Silence of an Archimedes in the Study of a
Problem, and the Stilnefs of a Sow at her
Wafh. Nothing is comparable to the Plea-
fure of an a<aive, and a prevailing Thought :
A Thought prevailing over the Difficulty and
Obfcurity of the Objed, and refrefhing the
Soul with new Difcoveries, and Images of
Things ; and thereby extending the Bounds
of Apprehenfion, and (as it were) enlarging
the Territories of Reafon.
Now this Pleafure of the Speculation of
Divine Things, is advanced upon a double
Account.
(i.) The Greatnefs.
(z.) The
at Court ^ &c. ip
(i.) The Newnefs of the Objed.
(i.) And firft for the Greatnels of it. It is
no lefs than the great God himfelf, and that
both in his Nature, and his Works. For the
EyeofReafon, liketliat of the Eagle, direcls
itfelf chiefly to the Sun, to a Glory that nei-
ther admits of a Superior, nor an Equal.
Religion carries the Soul to the Study of e-
very divine Attribute.
It pofes it with the amazing Thoughts of
Omnipotence 5 of a Power able to fetch up
fuch a glorious Fabrick, as this of the World,
out of the Abyfs of Vanity and Nothing, and
able to throw it back into the fame Original
Nothing again. It drowns us in tjie Specula-
tion of the Divine Omnifcience 5 that can
maintain a fteady infallible Comprehenfion
of all Events in themfclves contingent and
accidental j and certainly know that, which
does not certainly cxift. It confounds the
greateft Subtikies of Speculation, with the
Riddles of God's Omniprefencc ,♦ that can
fpread a fmgle individual Subfl:ance through
all Spaces ; and yet without any Commen-
furation of Parts to any, or Circumfcription
within any, though totally in every one.
And then for his Eternity ; which nm-fluffes
fhc ftrongcft and cleared Conception, to
C 2 compre-
2 o A Sermon preached
comprehend how one fmgle Aft of Duration
fliould nieafure all Periods and Portions of
Time, without any of the diftinguifliing Parts
of Succeflion. Likewife for his Juftice;
which fhall prey upon the Sinner for ever,
fatisfying itfclf by a perpetual Miracle, ren-
drins: the Creature immortal in the midft of
the Flames J always confuming, but never
confumed. With the like Wonders we may
entertain our Speculations from his Mercy i
his beloved, his triumphant Attribute 5 an
Attribute, if it were poflible, fomething more
than infinite i for even his Juftice is fo, and
his Mercy tranfcends that. Laftly, we may
contemplate upon his fupernatural, aflonifh-
ing Works : particularly in the Refurrection,
and Reparation of the fame numerical Body,
by a Re- union of all the fcattered Parts,
to be at length difpofed of into an Eftate of
eternal Woe or Blifs ; as alfo the Greatnefs
and Strangcnefs of the beatifick Vifion 5 how
a created Eye fhould be fo fortify'd, as to
bear all thofe Glories that ftream from the
Fountain of uncreated Light, the meaneft
Expreflion of which Light is, that it is un-
cxpreffible. Now what great and high Ob-
jcds arc thefe, for a rational Contemplation
to bufy itfelf upon ? Heights that fcorn the
Reach
at Court ^ See. 2 1
Reach of our Profpcd^ and Depths in which
the talleft Reafon will never touch the Bot-
tom : Yet furely the Pleafure arifmg from
thence is great and noble i forafmuch as they
afford perpetual Matter and Employment to
the Inquifitivenefs of human Reafon ; and
fo are large enough for it to take its full
Scope and Range in : Which when it has
fucked and drein'd the utmoft of an Objed,
naturally lays it afide, and negleds it as a dry
and empty thing.
(2.) As the Things belonging to Religion
entertain our Speculation with great Objeds>
fo they entertain it alfo with new : And
Novelty we know is the great Parent of
Pleafure; upon which Account it is that
Men are fo much pleafed with Variety, and
Variety is nothing elfe but a continued No-
velty. The Athenians J who w^ere the pro.
fefled and moft diligent Improvers of their
Reafon, made it their whole BwCincCs to hear
or to tell fame new Thing: For the Truth is,
Newnefs efpecially in great Matters, was a
worthy Entertainment for a fearching Mind;
it was (as I may fo fay) an high Tafte, fit
for the Relifh of an Athenian Reafon. And
thereupon the mere unheard of Strangenefs
of Jefus and the Refurredion, made them
C 3 defirous
11 A Sermon preached
dcfirous to hear it difcourfed of to them a-
gain, ji^iswW. 23. But how would it have
employed their fearching Faculties, had the
Myftery of the Trinity, and the Incarnation
of the Son of God, and the whole Oecono-
my of Man's Redemption been explained to
them ? For how could it ever enter into the
Thoughts of Reafon, that a Satisfadion could
be paid to an infinite Jufticc ? Or , that
two Natures fo unconceivably different, as
the Human and Divine, could unite into
one Perfon ? The Knowledge of thefe Things
.could derive from nothing elfe but pure Re-
velation, and confcquently muft be purely
New to the higheft Difcourfes of mere Na^
ture. Now that the Newnefs of an Objeft
fo exceedingly pleafcs and ftrikcs the Mind,
appears from this one Confideration ; that
every Thing pleafes more in Expedation
than Fruition : And Expectation fuppofes a
Thing as yet new, the hoped for Difcovery
of which is the Pleafure that entertains the
expeding, and enquiring Mind ; Whereas
adual Difcovery (as it were) rifles and deflovs^-
ers the Newnefs and Frcfhnefs of the Ob_
jed, and fo for the moll part makes it cheap^
familiar, and contemptible.
it
at Courts &c. 23
It is clear therefore, that, if there be any
Pleafure to the Mind from Speculation, and
if this Pleafure of Speculation be advanced
by the Greatnefs and Newnefs of the Things
contemplated upon, all this is to be found in
the ways of Religion.
2. In the next place, Religion is a Plea-
fure to the Mind, as it refpeds Pradice, and
fo fuftains the Name of Confcience. And
Confciencc undoubtedly is the great Repo-
fitory and Magazine of all thofe Plcafures
that can afford any folid Refrefhment to the
Soul. For when this is calm, and ferenc,
and abfolving, then properly a Man enjoys
all Things, and what is more, himfclf j for
that he muft do, before he can enjoy any
Thing clfe. But it is only a pious Life, Izdi
exadly by the Rules of a fevcre Religton,
that can authorize a Man's Confcience to
fpeak comfortably to him : It is this that
muft word the Sentence, before the Confci*'
ence can pronounce it, and then it will do
it with Majefty and Authority : It will not
whifper, but proclaim a Jubilee to the Mind;
it will not drop, but pour in Oil upon the
wounded Heart. And is there any Plea-
fure comparable to that which fprings from
hence? The Pleafure of Confcience is not
C 4 only
2 4 A Sermon preached
only greater than all other Pleafures, but
may alfo ferve inftead of them : For they on-
Jy picafe and affed t\izVL\Vi6.mtran(itUy in
the pitiful narrow Compafs of aftual fruiti-
on ; whereas that of Confcience entertains
aad feeds it a long Time after with dura-
ble, lading Reflc(Si:ions.
And thus much for the firft ennobling Pro-
perty of the Pleafure belonging to Religion 5
namely. That it is the Pleafure of the Mind,
and that both as it relates to Speculation,
and is called the Undcrftanding, and as it
relates to Pradicc, and is called the Con-
fcience.
II. The fccond ennobhng Property of it
is, That it is fuch a Pleafure as never fatiates,
or wearies: For it properly afFefts the Spirit,
and a Spirit feels no Wcarinefs, as being pri-
vileged from the Caufcs of it. But can the
Epicure fay io of any of the Pleafures that he
lb much dotes upon ? Do they not expire^
while they fatisfy ? And after a few Minutes
Refreihment, det-crminc in Loathing and Un-
quietnefs ? How Ihort is the Interval between
a Pleafure and a Burden? How undifcerni-
bie the Tranfition from one to the other.*
Pleafure dwells no longer upon the Appe-
tite, than the NeceiUtics.of, Nature, which
aic
at Court^ 8cc. ly
are quickly and eafily provided for ; and
then all that follows, is a Load and an Op-
prellion. Every Morfel to a fatisfied Hunger,
is only a new Labour to a tired Digcftion.
Every Draught to him that has quenched his
Thirit, is but a farther quenching of Na-
ture; a Provifion for Rheum and Difcafes,
a Drowning of the Quicknefs, and Adivity
of the Spirits.
He that prolongs his Meals, and facrifices
his Time, as well as his other Conveniences,
to his Luxury, how quickly does he out-fit
his Pleafure? And then, how is all the fol-
lowing Time beftowed upon Ceremony and
Surfeit ? till at length, after a long Fatigue
of Eating, and Drinking, and Babling, he
concludes the great Work of Dining gen-
teelly, and fo makes a Shift to rife from Ta.
ble, that he may lie down upon his Bed:
Where, after he has flept himfelf into fomc
Ufe of himfelf, by much ado he ftaggers
to his Table again, and there ads over the
fame brutifh Scene : So that he paflcs his
whole Life in a dozed Condition between
flceping and waking, with a kind of Drowfi-
nefs andConfufion upon his Senfes ; which,
what Pleafure it can be, is hard to conceive^
all that is of it, dv/ells upon the Tipp of his
Tongue,
i6 A Sermon preached
Tongue, and ^'ithin the Compafs of his Pa-
late : A worthy Prize for a Man to purchafe
with the lofs of his Time, his Reafon, and
himfelf.
Nor is that Man lefs deceived, that thinks
to maintain a conftant Tenure of Pleafure,
by a continual purfuit of Sports and Recrea-
tions: For it is moft certainly true of all
thefe Things, that as they refrefh a Man
when he is weary, fo they weary him when
he is refreflied ; which is an evident Demon-
ftration that God never defign'd the Ufe of
them to be continual ; by putting fuch an
Emptinefs in them, as fhould fo quickly fail
and lurch the Expectation.
The moft voluj)tuous, and loofe Perfon
breathing, were he but tied to iollow his
Hawks, and his Hounds, his Dice, and his
Courtlhips every Day, would find it the
greatell Torment and Calamity that could
befall him j he would fly to the Mines and^
the Galleys for his Recreation, and to the
Spad^ and the Mattock for a Diverfion from
the Mifery of a continual un-intermittcd
IPleafure.
But on the contrary, the Providence of
God has fo ordered the Courfe of Things,
that there is no Adion, the Ufefulnefs of
whi<;h
at Court ^ tec, ly
which has made it the Matter of Duty, and
of a Profeflion, but a Man may bear the con-
tinual Purluit of it, without Loathing or Sa-
tiety. The fame Shop and Trade, that cm,
ploys a Man in his Youth, employs him alfo
in his Age. Every Morning he rifes frelh to
his Hammer and his Anvil; he pafles the
Day finging : Cuftom has naturalized his
Labour to him : His Shop is his Element,
and he cannot with any Enjoyment of him-
felf live out of it. Whereas no Cuftom can
make the Painfuinefs of a Debauch eafy, or
plcafing to a Man ; fmce nothing can be plea-
iantthat is unnatural. But now, if God has
interwoven fuch a Pleafure with the Works
of our ordinary Calling 5 how much fuperior
and more refined muft that be, that arifes
from the Survey of a pious and well govern'd
Life? Surely, as much as Chriftianity is no-
bler than a Trade.
And then, for the conftant Frcninefs of
it i it is fuch a Pleafure as can never cloy or
overwork the Mind : For, furely no Man
was ever weary of thinkings much lefs of
thinking that he had done well or virtuoufly,
that he had conquered fuch and fuch a Temp-
tation, or offered Violence to any of his ex-
orbitant Dcfires. This is a Delight that grows
and
2 8 A Sermon preached
and improves under Thought and Reflcdion :
And while it excrcifes, does alfo endear it.
felf to the Mindj at the fame time employ-
ing and inflaming the fvleditations. All Pka-
furcs thai effect the Body, mufl needs weary,
becaufe they tranfport ; and all Tranfportati-
on is a Violence ; and no Violence can be
lafting, but determines upon the falling of
the Spirits, which are not able to keep up
that Height of Motion that the Pleafure of
the Senfes raifes them to : And therefore how
inevitably does an immoderate Laughter end
in a Sigh ? Which is only Nature's recovering
itfelf after a Porce done to it. But the religi-
ous Pleafure of a well difpoled Mind, moves
gently and therefore conftantly : it does not
affed: by Pvapture and Ecftaly j but is like
the Pleafure of Health, which is ftill and Ib-
ber, yet greater and ftronger than thofe that
call up the Senfes and grolfcr and more af-
fecting Imprcilions. God has given no Man
?5Body as flrong as his Appetites j but has
corrected the Boundlefnefs of his voluptuous
Dcllres, by Minting his Strength, and con-
trading his Capacities'.
But to look upon thofe Pleafures alfo, that
have an higher Objecf than the Body 5 as thofe
{hat fpring from Honour and Grandeur of
CondU
at Court ^ Sec, -29
Condition ; yet we fliall find, that even thefc
are not (o frefh and conftant, but the Mind
can naufeate them, and quickly feel the Thin-
nefs of a popular Breath. Thofe that are To
fond of Applaufe while they purfue it, how
little do they tafte it when they have it ? Like
Lightning, it only flafhes upon the Face, and
is gone, and it is well if it does not hurt the
Man. But for Greatnefs of Place, though it
is fit and neceffary, that fome Perfons in the
World ihould be in Love with a fplendid
Servitude j yet certainly they muft be much
beholding to their own Fancy, that they can
be pleafed at it. For he that rifes up early,
and goes to Bed late, only to receive Ad-
drefles, to read and anfwer Petitions, is really
as much tied and abridg'd in his Freedom,
as he that waits all that Xime to prefent one.
And what Pleafure can it be to be incumbred
with Dependences, thronged and furrounded
with Petitioners } And thole Perhaps fome-
times all Suitors for the fame tiling : Where-
upon all but one will be lure to depart
grumbling, becaufe they mifs of what they
think their Due : And even that one fcarce
thankful, becaufe he thinks he has no more
than his Due. In a Word, if it is a Pleafure
to be envied and fhot at, to be maligned
3 fiandin^f
jQ A Sermon preached
Jlandingy and to be defpifcd/^/Z/w^, to en-
deavour that which is impofliblc, which is
to pleafe all, and to fufFer for not doing it ;
then is it a Pleafure to be great, and to be
able to difpofe of Mens Fortunes and Pre-
ferments.
But farther, to proceed from hence to yet;
an higher Degree of Pleafure, indeed the
highcft on this fide that of Religion -, which
is the Pleafure of FriendOiip and Converfa-
tion. Friendfhip muft confeiledly be allowed
the Top, the Flower, and Crown of all tem-
poral Enjoyments. Yet has not this alfo its
Flaws and its dark Side? For is not my
Friend a Man j and is not Friendfhip fubjed
to the fame Mortality and Change that Men
are? And in cafe a Man loves, and is not
loved again, does he not think that he has
Caufe to hate as heartily, and ten times
more eagerly than ever he loved ? And then
to be an Enemy, and once to have been z
Friend, does it not imbitter the Rupture, and
aggravate the Calamity ? But admitting that
my Friend continues fo to the End ; yet in
the mean time, is he all Perfection, all
Virtue, and Difcretion? Has he not Hu^
mours to be endured, as well as Kind-
Tipffes to be enjoyed? And am 1 fure to
fmell
at Courty Sec. ^\
fmcU the Rofe, without fometimes feeling
the Thorn?
And then laftly for Company; though it
may reprieve a Man from his Melancholy,
yet it cannot fecure him from his Confci-
ence, nor from fometimes being alone. And
what is all that a Man enjoys, from a Week's,
a Month's, or a Year's Converfe, compa-
rable to what he feels for one Hour, when
his Confciencc fhall take him afide, and rate
him by himfelf?
In Ihort, run over the whole Circle of all
earthly Pleafures, and I dare affirm, that had
not God fecured a Man a folid Pleafure from
his own Adions, after he had rolled from
one to another, and enjoyed them all, he
would be forced to complain, that either
they were not indeed Pleafures, or that Plea*
fure was not Satisfadion.
III. The third ennobling Property of the
Pleafure that accrues to a Man from Reli-
gion, is, that it is fuch an one as is in no
Body's Power, but only in his that has it •
fo that he who has the Property, may be alfo
fure of the Perpetuity. And tell me fo of
any outward Enjoyment, that Mortality is
capable of We are generally at the Mercy
of Mens Rapine, Avarice, and Violence,
whether
3. 1 A Sermon preached
whether we Ihall be happy or no. For if I
build my Felicity upon my Eftate or Repu-
tation, I am happy as long as the Tyrant,
or the Railer will give me leave to be fo.
But when my Concernment takes up no
more Room or Compafs than my felf j then
lb long as I know where to breathe, and to
exift, I know alfo where to be happy : For
I know I may be (o in my own Bread, in
the Court of my own Confcience j where,
if I can but prevail with my felf to be inno-*
cent, I need bribe neither Judge nor Officer
to be pronounced fo. The Pleafure of the
religious Man, is an eafy and a portable
Pleafure, fuch an one as he carries about in
his Bofom, without alarming either the Eye,
or Envy of the World. A Man putting all
his Pleafures into this one, is like a Travel-
ler's putting all his Goods into one Jewel ^
the Value is the fame, and the Convenience
greater.
- There is nothing that can raifc a Man to
that generous Abfolutenefs of Condition^
as neither to cringe, to fawn, or to depend
meanly ; bat that which gives him that Hap-
pinefs within himfelf , for which Men de-
pend upon others. For furely I need falute
no great Man's Threihold;, fneak to none
of
at Court ^ Sec. 3 3
of his Friends or Servants, to fpe^k a good
Word for me to my Confcience. It is a
noble and a fure Defiance of a great Malice,
back'd with a great Intercft j which yet can
have no Advantage of a Man, but from his
own Expeftations of fomething that is with-
out himfelf. But if I can make my Duty
my Delight 5 if I can feaft, and pleafe, and
carefs my Mind with the Pleafures of wor-
thy Speculations, or virtuous Praftices ; let
Greatnefs and Malice vex and abridge me if
they can : My Pleafures are as free as my
Will ; no more to be controlled than my
Choice, or the unlimited Range of my
Thoughts and myDefires.
Nor is this kind of Pleafure only out of
the Reach of any outward Violence, but
even thofe Things alfo that make a much
clofer Imprcffion upon us, which are the ir-
refiftible Decays of Nature, have yet no In-
fluence at all upon this. For when Age it
felf, which of all Things in the World will
not be baffled or defyed, fhall begin to ar*
reft, feize, and remind us of our Mortality,
by pains, Aches, D^adnels of Limbs, and
Dulnefs of Scnfes; yet then the Pleafure
1 of the Mind fhall be in its full Youth, Vi-
gour, and Frelhnefs. A Palfie may as well
Vol. I. D fiiake
34 A Sermon preached
fhakc an Oak, or a Fever dry up a Foun-
tain, as either of tiiem fhake, dry up, or im-
pair the Delight of Confcience. For it lies
Within, it centers in the Heart, it grows into
the very Subftance of the Soul, fo that it ac-
companies a Man to his Grave ; he never out-
lives it, and that for this Caufe only, becaufe
he cannot out- live himfelf.
And thus I have endeavoured to defcribe
the Excellency of that Tleafure that is to be
found in the Waysoi a religious Wifdom, by
thofe excellent Properties that do attend it ;
which whether they reach the Defcription
that has been given them, or no, every Man
may convince himfelf, by the beft of De-
monftrations, which is his own Tryal.
Now, from all this Diicourfe, this I am
fure is a moll natural and dired Confe-
quence, that if the Ways of Religion arc
Ways of Tleafantnefsy that fuch as are not
Ways oiTleafantnefsj are not truly and pro-
perly Ways of Religion. Upon which Ground
it is eafy to fee what Judgment is to be
pafTed upon all thofe affeded, uncommand-
cd, abfurd Aufterities, fo much prized, and
exercifed by fome of the Romijh Profeflion.
Pilgrimages, going barefoot, Hair-Shirtsj
and Whips, with other fuch Gofpel Artil-
lery;
1
at Court ^ Sec, 3 5
lerly, are their only Helps to Devotion :
Things never enjoined, either by the Pro-
phets under the Je'<;jijh^ or by the Apoftles
under the Chriftian OEconomy -, who yet
furely underftood the proper, and the moft
efficacious Inftruments of Piety, as well as
any Confcflbr, or Friar of all the Order of
St. Francis J or any Cafuift whatfoever.
It feems, that with them, a Man fome-
times cannot be a Penitent, unlefs he alfo
turns Vagabond, and foots it to Jerufalem ;
or wanders over this or that Part of the
World to vifit the Shrine of fuch or fuch a
pretended Saint 5 though perhaps, in his Life,
ten times more ridiculous than themlelves :
Thus, that which was Cain^ Curfe, is become
their Religion. He that thinks to expiate a
Sin by going barefoot, only makes one Folly
the Atonement for another Taid indeed was
fcourged and beaten by the Jews, but w^e
never read that he beat or fcourged himfelf :
And if they think that his keepi7ig under of
his Body imports fo much; they muft firft
prove, that the Body cannot be kept under
by a virtuous Mind, and that the Mind can-
not be made virtuous but by a Scourge j and
confequently, that Thongs and JVhipcord are
Means of Grace, and Things neceflary to
D 2 Saiva-
^6 A Sermon preached
Salvation. The Truth is, if MensReligion
lies no deeper than their Skin, it is pollible
that they may fcourge themfelves into very
great Improvements.
But they will find that bodily Exercife
touches not the Soul ; and that neither
Pride, nor Luft, nor Covetoufnefs, nor any
other Vice was ever mortified by corporal
Difciplines; Tisnotthe Back, but the Heart
that muft bleed for Sin: And confequently,
that in this whole Courfe they are like Men
out of their Way 5 let them lafh on never fo
faft, they are not at all the nearer to their
Tourney's End : And howfoever they deceive
themfelves and others, they may as well ex-
pect to bring a Cart, as a Soul to Heaven by
fuch Means. What Arguments they have to
beguile poor, fimple, unftable Souls with, I
know not j but furely the practical, cafu-
iftical, that is, the principal, vital Part of
their Religion favours very little of Spiritu-
ality.
And now upon the Refult of all, I fup-
pofe, that to exhort Men to be religious,
is only in other Words to exhort them to
take their Pleafure. A Plealure high, rati-
onal, and angelical j a Pleafure embafed
■with no append cnt Sting, no confequent
3 Loathing
at Court ^ Sec. 37
Loathing, no Remorfes or bitter Farcwcls :
But fuch an one, as being Honey in the
Mouth, never turns to Gall or Gravel in the
BeJiy. A PJeafure made for the Soul, and
the Soul for that 5 fuitable to its Spirituality,
and equal to all its Capacities. Such an one
as grows frefher upon Enjoyment, and though
continually fed upon, yet is never devoured.
A Pleafure that a Man may call as properly
his own, as his Soul and his Confcience ; nei-
ther liable to Accident, nor expofed to Injury.
It is the Fore-tafte of Heaven, and the Ear-
neft of Eternity. In a Word, it is fuch an
one, as being begun in Grace, pafles into
Glory, Bleflcdnefs, and Immortality, and
thofe Pleafures that neither Eye has feen,
nor Ear heard, nor has it entred into the
Heart of Man to conceive.
To which God of his Mercy vouchfafe to
bring us all: To whom he rendred and
afcribed, as is moft due, all Traife,
Mighty Majefiy, and "Dominion, both
now and for evermore. Amen,
D 3 A S E K-
SERMON
Preached at the
Cathedra l-C h u r g h
O F
St. PAULS,
November the 9% 1662.
D4
To the Right Honourable the
Lord-Mayor and Mdermen
O F T H E
C\tjo{LON DON.
Right Honourable,
WHEN I confidtr how mpojjtble it
is for a Terfon of my Condition to pro-
duce, and confeqiiently how imprudent to at-
tempt any thing in proportion either to the
Amplenefs of the Body you reprefent, or
of the T* laces you bear, J fhould he kpt from
fuenturingfo poor a Tiece, dfigned to live but
(in Hour, in fo lafiing a Publication , did not
'what your Civility calls a Re que ft, your Great-
nefs render a Command. The Truth is, in
Things 7iot unlawful great ^erfons, cannot be
properly faid to re que ft ; becanfe, all Things
confidered, they miift not be denied. To me
it was Honour enough to have your Audi-
ence, Enjoyment enough to behold your happy
Change, and to fee the fame City, the Metro-
polis of Loyalty, and of the Kingdom, to be-
hold
The Epiftle, &fr
hold the Glory of ^n^\\{h Churches reformed^
that iSf ddivered from the Reformers ; and
to find at leaf the Service of the Church re-
fairedy though not the Buildings to fee
St. PaulV delivered from Beafls herCy as well
as St. Paul at Ephelus ; And to wiew the
Church thronged only with Troops of Audi,
tors, not ofHorfe. This I could fully have
acquiefced in, and received a large perfanal
Reward in m'j particular Share of the publick
Joy ; butfince you are farther p leafed, I will
not fay by your Judgment to approve, tut by
your Acceptance to encourage the raw Endea-
vours of a young Tiivine, I fh all take it for
an Opportunity, not as others in their fage
Prudence ufe to do, to quote three or four
Texts of Scripture, and to tell you how you
are to rule the City out of a Concordance -, no,
1 bring not Infiru6iions, but what much bet-
ter befits both you and my f elf, your Commen-
dations. For I look upon your Ctty as the great
and magnificent Stage of Eufinefs, and by con-
fequence the beft Tlace of Improvement j for
from the School we go to the Univerfity, but
from the Univerfities to London. And there-
fore as in your City-Meetings you muft be
efteemed the moft conftderable Body of the Na-
tion>fo, met in the Church, Hook upon yoti
as
The Epiftle
as an Auditory fit to be watted oriy as you are,
by both Unlverfities. And when I remember
how, inftnimental you have been to recover
this univerfal Settlement, and to retrieve the
old Spirit of Loyalty to Kings [as an ancient
Tefiimony of which you bear not the Sword in
vain) Ifeem in a manner deputed from Ox-
ford, not fo much a ^Preacher to jupply a
CourfCj as Orator to prefent her Thanks. As
for the enfuing 'Difcourfe, which {left 1 chance
to be traduced for a Plagiary by him who has
jplafd the Thief) I think fit to tell the World
by the way, was one of thofe that by a wor-
thy Hand were ft o!n from me in the King's
Chapel, and are ft ill detained -■, and to which
now accidentally publifoed by your Honour's
Order, your Patronage muft give both Value
and ProteBion. Tou will find me in it not to
huve pitch' d upon any SubjeEi, that Mens
Guilt, and the Confequence of Guilt, their
Concernment might render liable to Excepti-
on ', not to have rubbed up the Memory of
what.fome heretofore in the City did, which
more and better now detft, and therefore ex-
piate : but my SubjeB is inoffenfive, harmlefsy
and innocent as the State of Innocence it felf
and {I hope) fuitable to the prefent T>efign
and Genius of this Nation , which is, or
I ' Jhould
Dedicatory,
fhouldbej to return to that Innocence y which
it loft long Jince the Fall. Briefly , my Bti-
finefs is, by defer ibing 'ujhat Man was in his
fir ft Eft cite, to upbraid him with what he is
in his prefent : between whom Innocent and
Fallen ( that in a word I may fuit the Sub-
jeB to the Tlace of my T>ifcoiirfe) there is
as great an Unlikenefs, as between St. Paul'x
a Cathedral, and St. PaulV a Stable. But I
muft not for eft all my Jelf nor tranfcribe the
Work into the ^Dedication. I {hall now on-
ly deftre you to accept the Jft^ue of your own
Requefts 5 the Gratification of which I have
here confidted fo much before my own Repu-
tation 5 while like the poor Widow I endea-
vour to fhew my Ofticioufnefs by an Offerings
though I betray my Poverty by the Meafure ;
not fo much caring, though I appear neither
'Treacher nor Scholar, {which Terms we
have been taught upon good Reafon to diftin-
guifto) fo I may in this but ftoew my f elf
Yours Honours
"S/r^^.'feTi?' very humble Servant,
Robert Souths
Gene-
44
Genesis i. 27.
So God created Man in his own Image ^
in the Image of God created he
htm,
HOW hard it is for Natural Reafon to
difcovcr a Creation before revealed, or
being revealed to believe it, the ftrangc Opi-
nions of the old Philofophers and the In-
fidelity of modern Atheifts, is too fad a
Demonftration. To run the World back
to its firft Original and Infancy, and (as
it were) to view Nature in its Cradle, and
trace the Out-goings of the Ancient of Days
p the firft Inftanceand Specimen of his crea-
tive Power, is a Refearch too great for any
mortal Enquiry : And we might continue
our Scrutiny to the end of the World, before
natural Reafon would be able to find out when,
it begun.
Epicurushxs Difcourfe concerning the O-
riginal of the World is fo fabulous and ridi-
culoufly
Man was Created^ Sec. 4j
culoufly merry, that we may well judge the
Defign of his Philofophy to have been Plea-
Aire, and not Inftrudion.
y^rifiotle hcldy That it ftreamed by con-
natural Refultand Emanation from God, the
Infinite and Eternal Mind, as the Light iflues
from the Sun , fo that there was no Inftant
of Duration allignable of God's eternal Exi-
gence, in which the World did not alfo co-
cxift.
Others held a fortuitous Concourfe of A-
toms ; but all feem jomtly to explode a
Creation 5 ftill beating upon this Ground, that
the producing Something out of Nothing is im-
poflible andincomprehenfible : Incomprehen-
fible indeed I grant, but not therefore impof-
fible. There is not the leaft Tranfadion of
Senfe and Motion in the whole Man, but
Philofophcrs are at a Lofs to comprehend, I
am fure they are to explain it. Wherefore
it is not always rational to meafure the Truth
of an Affertion by the Standard of our Ap-
prehenfion.
But |to bring Things even to the bare Per-
ceptions of Reafon, I appeal to any one, who
fhall impartially refled upon the Ideas and
Conceptions of his own Mind, whether he
doth not find it as cafy and fuitable to his
natural
4^ Man was Created
natural Notions, to conceive that an Infinite
Almighty Power might produce a Thing out
oi Nothing, and makcthat to exift denovo,
which did not exift before 5 as to conceive
the World to have had no Beginning, but
to have exifted from Eternity : Which, were
it fo proper for this Place and Exercife, I
could cafily demonftrate to be attended with
no fmali Train of Abfurdities. But then,
befidcs that the acknowledging of a Crea-
tion is fafe, and the Denial of it dangerous
and irreligious, and yet not more (perhaps
much lefs) dcmonftrable than the affirma-
tive J To, over and above, it gives me this Ad-
vantage, that, let it feem never fo ft range,
uncouth, and incomprehenfible, the Nonplus
of my Reafon will yield a fairer Opportunity
to my Faith.
In this Chapter, we have God furveying
the Works of the Creation, and leaving this
general Imprefs or Chara(5ter upon them,
that they were exceeding good. What an
Omnipotence wrought, we have an Omniici-
cnce to approve. But as it is reafonable to
imagine that there is more of Defign, and
confequently more of Perfedion, in the laft
Work, we have God here giving his laft
Stroke, and fumming up all into Man, the
Whole
m God's hruige. ^y
Whole inj:o a Part, the Univerfe into an In-
dividual : So that whereas in other Creatures
we have but the Trace of his Footfleps, in
Man we have the Draught of his Hand. In
him were united all the fcattered Perfedions
of the Creature, all the Graces and Orna-
ments; all the Airs and Features of Bejng,
were abridged into this fmall, yet full Syftem
of Nature and Divinity : As we might well
imagine that the great Artificer would be
more than ordinarily exadt in drawing his own
Picture.
The Work that Ifhall undertake from thefe
Words, fhall be to fhew what this Image
of God in Man is, and wherein it doth con-
fift. Which I {hall do thefe two Ways :
I. Negatively, by fliewing wherein it doth
72^^ confift. 2. Pofitively, by fliewing where-
in it does,
lor the firfl of thefe, we are to remove the
erroneous Opinion of the Socinians. They
deny that the Image of God confided in any
habitual Perfedions that adorned the Soul
of Adam: But as to hi§ Underftanding bring
him in void of all Notion^ a rude unwrit-
ten Blank ; making him to be created as
much an Infant as others are born j fcnt in-
to the World only to read and to fpell out
a God
48 A Sermon preached
a God in the Works of Creation, to learn
by degrees, till at lengtli his Underftanding
grew up to the Stature of his Body. Alfo
without any inherent Habits of Virtue in
his Will 3 thus diverting him of all, and
dripping him to his bare Eflence : So that
alio the Perfedion they allowed his Under-
ftanding was Aptnefs and Docility ; and all
that they attributed to his Will was a Poflibi-
lity to be virtuous.
But wherein then according to their Opi-
nion did this Image of God confift ? Why,
in that Power and Dominion that God
gave Adam over the Creatures : In that he
was vouched his immediate Deputy upon
Earth, the Viceroy of the Creation, and
Lord-Lieutenant of the World. But that
this Power and Dominion is not adequately
and formally the Image of God, but only a
Part of it, is clear from hence -, becaufe then
he that had moft of this, would have moft of
God's Image : And confequently Nmrodh^id
more of it than Noahj Saul than SamueU
the Perfecutors than the Martyrs, and Cafar
than Chrift himfelf, which to alTert is a blaf-
phemous Paradox. And if the Image of
God is only Grandeur, Power and Sove-
reignty, certainly we have been hitherto
much
in God's Image. 4p
much miftaken in our Duty : And hcrcaftct
are by all means to beware of making ouC
felves unlike God, by too much Sclfd-cnial
and Humiliryi I am not ignorant that fome
may diftinguifh between i^aa-U and KvAj^Agy
between a Lawful Authoritj and Atliial
^ower 5 and affirm, that God's Image confifts
only in the former j which wicked Princes,
fuch as Saul and Nimrod have not, though
they poflefs the latter. But to this I anfwer,
I. That the Scripture neither makes nor
owns fuch a Diftindion j nor any where af-
lerts, that when Princes begin to be wick-
ed, they cealc of Right to be Governors*
Add to this, that when God renewed this
Charter of Man's Sovereignty over the Crea-
tures to Noah and his Family, we fmd no
Exception at all, but that C/^^;« ftood as
fully invefted with this Right as any of his
Brethren.
2. But fecondly ,• this favours of fomething
ranker than Socinianifm, even the Tenets of
the Fifth Monarcny, and of Sovereignty
founded only upon Saintfhip -, and therefore
fitter to be anfwered by the Judge, than by
the Divine; and to receive its Confutation at
the Bar of Juftice, than from the Pulpit.
Vo L. L I Having
JO Man was Created
Having now made onr Way through this
falfe Opuiion, we arc in the next place to
lay ^Q^^pofitivelj what this Imngc of God
in Man is. It is in fliort, That imlverfal
ReBinide of all tke Faculties of the S^id.by
1^'hich they ftmd apt and dtfpofcd to thtir
refpe^ive Offices and Operations : Which
will be more fully fet forth, by taking a di-
ftina: Survey of it, in the feveral Faculties
belonging to the Soul.
I. In the Underftandtng.
II. In the Will.
III. In the Paifions or AflFcdions.
I. And firft for its nobieft Faculty, the
Underftanding : It was then fublime, clear,
and afpiring, and, as it were, the Soul's up-
per Region, lofty and ferene, free from the
Vapours and Difturbanccs of the infcriour
Affections. It' Was the leading, controllihg
Faculty j all the Pailions wore the Colour's
of Reafonj it'wasnot Conful but Didator.
Difcourfe was then almoil as quick as Intui-
tion i it was nimble in propofing, li;rm in
concluding j it could fddntf determine than
now it can difpute. tike the Sun, it had both
'light and Agility j it'Hiin^w no Reft, but in
Motion j no Qtiict, but 'in 'Activity. It di^
not
m God's Image. 5 r
not ^Q properly apprehend, as irradiate the
Object j not io much find, as make things
intelligible. It did arbitrate upon the leve-
ral Reports of Senfe, and all the Varieties of
Imagination J not like a Drowfy Judge, only
hearing, but alfo directing their Verdid. In
Aim, it was vegete, quick, and lively ; open
^s the Day, untainted as the Morning, full
of the Innocence and Spritelinefs of Youth $
it gave the Soul a bright and a full View in-
to all things j and was not only a Window,
but itfclf the Profped. Briefly, there is as
much Difference between the clear Reprelen-
tations of the Underftanding then, and the
obfure Difcoverics that it makes now, as
there is between the Proiped of a Cafemenr,
and of a Key-hole.
Now as there are two great Fundions of
the Soul, Contemplation, and T'ra^ice, ac-
cording to that general Divifion of Objeds,
fome of v/hich only entertain our Specula-
tion, others alio employ our Adionsj fo the
Underfranding with relation to thcfe, not be-
caufe of any Diilindion in the Faculty it
felf, is accordingly divided into Speculative
and Tra^ick ; in both of which the Imai^e
of God was then apparent.
E 2 I. For
51-/ Man was Created
I . For thcUndcrftanding Speculative There
arc forne general Maxims and Notions in
the Mind of Man, which arc the Rules of
Difcourfc, and the Eafis of all Philofophy.
As that the fame Thing cannot at the fame
Time bey and not be. That the iVhole is big-
ger than a Tart. That fji'O T^imenfions fe-
ijerallj equal to a third, muft alfo be equal
to one another. Arifiotle, indeed, affirms
the Mind to be at firft a mere Rafa Tabula 5
and that thefe Notions are notingenite, and
imprinted by the Finger of Nature, but by
the latter and more languid Impreffions of
Scnfe ; being only the Reports of Obferva-
tion, and the Rcfult of fo many repeated Ex-
periments.
But to this I anfvver two Things,
(i.) That thefe Notions are univerfal; and
what is univerfal muft needs proceed from
fome univerfal, conflant Principle, the fame
in all Particulars, which here can be nothing
clfe but human Nature.
(2.) Thefe cannot be infufed by Obferva-
tion, becaufc they are the Rules by which
Men take their firft Apprehenfions and Ob-
fervations of Things, and therefore in Order
of Nature muft needs precede them : As the
Being of the Rule muft be before its Appli-
cation
m GocTs Image, j^
cation to the thing dirciflcd by it. From
whence it follows, that thcfe were Notions
not dcfccnding from us, but born with us;
not our Off fp ring, but our Brethren ; and
(as I may To fay) fach as we were taught
without the Help of a Teacher.
Now it was Adam's Happinefs in the State
of Innocence to have thefe clear and unful-
iied. He came into the \Vorld a Philofo-
pher, which fufficicntly appeared by his wri-
ting the Nature of Things upon their Names ;
he could view Eflcnccs in themfelves, and
read Forms without the Comment of their
refpedive Properties: He could fee Confc-
quents yet dormant in their Principles, and
Effeds yet unborn and in the Womb of their
Caufcs; his Underftanding could al mod pierce
into future Contingents j his Conjcclures
improving even to Prophecy, or the Cer-
tainties of Predidion 5 till his Fall he was
ignorant of nothing but of Sin j or at leaft it
relied in the Notion, without the Smart of
the Experiment. Could any Difficulty have
been propofed, the Refolution would have
been as early as the Propofal j it could not
have had time to fettle into Doubt. Like a
better Archimedes, the Iflue of all his Enqui-
rics was an ivonKa, an eu^-jxc*, the OfF-fpring
E J of
54 Man was Created
of his Brain without the Sweat of his Brow.
Study was not then a Duty, Night- watchings
were ncedlefsi the Light ofHeafon wanted
nor the Afliftance of a Candle. This is the
Doom of fallen Man, to labour in the Fire,
to feek Truth in profimdo, to exhauft his
Time and impair his Health, and perhaps to
i'pin out his Days, and himiclf into one piti-
ful, controverted Conciufion. There was
then no Poring, no Struggling with Memo-
ry, no Straining for Invention: His Facul-
ties were quick and expedite j they anlwer-
ed without Knocking, they were ready up-
on the firft Summons, there was Freedom,
and Firmnefs in ail their Operations. I con-
fefs, 'tis as difficult for us, who date our Ig-
norance from our firft Being, and were ftill
bred up with the fame Infirmities about us,
with which we were born, to raife our
Thoughts and Imaginations, to thofe intel-
lectual Pcrfcdions that attended our Nature
in the time of Innocence ; as it is for a Pea-
fant bred up in the Obfcuritics of a Cottage,
to fanfy in his Mind the unfeen Splendors
of a Court. But by rating Pofitives by their
Privativcs, and other Arts of Rcafon, by
wlii^h Dilcourfc fupplies the Want of the Re-
poiti ot Scnfc, wc may coiled the Excel-
lency
m God's Image, 5 5
lency of the Undcrftanding then, by the
glorious Remainders of it now, and gucfs at
the Statelinels of the Building, by the Mag-
nificence of its Ruins. All thofe Arts, Ra-
rities, and Inventions, whicli vulgar Minds
gaze at, the Ingenious purfue, and all ad-
mire, are but the Reliques of an Intelled: de-
faced with Sin and Time. We admire it
now, only as Antiquaries do a Piece of old
Coin, for the Stamp it once bore, and not
for thofe vanifhing Lineaments and difap-
pearing Draughts that remain upon it at pre-
fent. And certainly, that muft needs have
been very glorious, the Decays of which are
fo admirable. He that is comely, when old
and decrepit, furely was very beautiful, when
he was young. An Ariftotle was but the
Rubbifh of an Adam, and Athens but the
Rudiments of Paradife.
2. The Image of God wasnolefs rcfplen-
dent in that, which we call Man's practical
Underftandingj namely, that Storc-houfc of
the Soul, in which are treafurcd up the Rules
of Adion, and the Seeds of Mor^liry. Where,
"WC muft obferve, that many who deny all
connate Notions in the fpeculative Intellccr,
do yet admit them in this. Now if this fort
are the fe Maxims 5 That God is to be '•juor-
E 4 . fiifped.
5 6 Man was Created
Jhij)ped. That Tarents are to be honoured.
That a Man's IVord is to be kept, and the
like 5 which;, being of univcrlal Influence, as
to the P.cgulation of the Behaviour, and Con-
vcrfe of Mankind, are the Ground of all
Virtue and Civility, and the Foundation of
Religion.
It was the Privilege of Adam innocent,
to have thefe Notions aUb firm and untaint-
ed, to carry his Monitor in his Bofom, his
Law in his Heart, and to have fuch a Con-
fcience, as might be its own Caluift : And
certainly thofe Actions muft needs be regu-
lar, where there is an Identity between the
Rule and the Faculty. His own Mind taught
him a dueDepcndancc upon God, find chalk-
ed out to him thcjuft Proportions and Mea^
Aires of Behaviour to his Fellow- Creatures*
He had no Catechifm but the Creation, need"
ed no Study but Reflexion, read no Book,
but the Volume of the World, and that too,
not for Rules to work by, but for the Objcds
to work upon. Reafon was his Tutor, and
full Principles his magna Moralia. The De^
caloguc of Moft'S was but a Tranfcript, not
fin Original. All the Laws of Nations, and
wife Decrees of States, the Statutes of Soloyiy
gild the twelve Tables, were but a Paraphrafe
upor^
in God's Image: ^;^
upon this {landing Redlitude of Nature, this
fruitful Principle of Juftice, that was ready-
to run out, and enlarge itfelf into fuirablc
Determinations, upon all emergent Objefts,
and Occafions. Juftice then was neither blind
to difcern, nor lame to execute. It was not
fubjed to be impofed upon by a deluded
Fancy, nor yet to be bribed by a glozing
Appetite, for an Utile or Jucundiim to turn
the Balance to a falfe or difhoncft Sentence.
In all its Diredions of the inferiour Facul-
ties, it conveyed its Suggeftions with Clear-
nefs, and enjoined them with Power; it had
the Palllons in perfcd Subjedion; and,
though its Command over them was but
Suafive and Political, yet it had the Force of
Ablblute and Defpotical. It was not then,
as it is now, where the Confcience has only-
Power to difapprove, and to proteft againft
the Exorbitances of the Paflions ; and rather
to wifh, than make them otherwife. The
Voice of Confcience now is low and weak,
chaftifuig the Palllons, as old Eli did his luft-
ful, domineering Sons 5 Not fo, my SonSy not
fo: But the Voice of Confcience then, was
not, This Ihouldj or this ought to be done -,
but this mufiy this fljall be done. It fpokc
Ukc a Lcgiflator j the Thing fpoke was a
Law
5 8 Man was Created
Law : And the Manner of fpeaking it a new
Obligation. In iliort, there was as great a
Diijparity between the pradical Dilates of
the Undciftanding then, and now, as there
is between Empire and Advice, Counfel and
Command, between a Companion and a Go-
vernor.
And thus much for the Image of God as
it fhone in Man's Undcrftanding.
II. Let us in the next place take a View
of it, as it was damped upon the Will. It
is much difputed by Divines concerning the
Power of Man's Will to Good und Evil in
the State of Innocence j and upon very nice
and dangerous Precipices fland their Deter-
minations on either Side. Some hold that
God inveftcd him with a Tower to ft and,
io that in the Strength of that Power re-
ceived, he might without the Auxiliaries of
any farther Influence have determined his
Will to a full Choice of Good. Others
hold, that notwithftanding this Power, yet
it was impolTibie for him to exert it in
any good Action, without a luperadded Af-
fillance of Grace actually determining that
Power to the certain Production of fuch an
Ad. So that, whereas fome diftinguifh be-
tween fufficient and effeEitial Grace s they
order
m God's Image, 59
order the Matter To, as to acknowledge none
fujpcienty but what is indeed effe^tial, and
actually produdive of a good Adion. I fhall
not preiUme to intexpofe dogmatically in a
Controverfy, which I look never to fee de-
cided. But concerning the latter of thefe
Opinions, I (hall only give thefe two Re-
niarks.
1 . That it feems contrary to the common
and nninral Conceptions of all Mankind, who
acknowledge themfelves able '^wd, fujjicient to
,do many Things, which adually they never
do.
2. That to aflert, that God looked upon
^darn's Fall as a Sin, and punifhed it as fuch,
when, without any antecedent Sin of his, he
withdrew that aifttal Grace from him, upon
the withdrawing of which, it was impoflible
for him not to fall, feems a Thing that highly
reproaches the efl'ential Equity and Goodnefs
of the Divine Nature.
Wherefore, doubtlefs the Will of Man in
the State of Innocence, had an entire Free-
dom, a perfed Equipendency and Indiffe-
rence to either Part of the Contradiclion, to
Jiandj ox: not to fta7id\ to accept ^ o": not ac-
cept the Temptation. I will grant the \\^ill
of Man now to be as much a Slave, as any
one
6o Man was Created
one will have it, and to be only free to Jin -,
that is, inflead of a Liberty, to have only a
Liccntioufnefsi yet certainly this is not Na-
ture, but Chance. We were not born crook-
ed 5 we learnt thefe Wiridings and Turnings
of the Serpent : And therefore it cannot but
be a blafphemous Piece of Ingratitude to a-
fcribe them to God j and to make the Plague
of our Nature the Condition of our Creation.
The Will was then dudile, and pliant
to all the Motions of right Rcafon, it met
the Dictates of a clarified Undcrfianding half
way. And the aVtive Informations of the
Intelled, filling the /^^•^ Reception oi the
Will, like Form doling with Matter^ grew
aduate into a third, and diftind Perfedioa
of Practice : The Undcrftanding and Will
never difagreed j for the Propofals of the one
never thwarted the Inclinations of the other.
Yet neither did the Will fervilely attend up-
on the Undcrfianding, but as a Favourite
docs upon his Prince, where the Service is
Privilege, and Preferment; c^ zs Solomorfs
Servants waited upon him, it admired it^
Wildom, and heard its prudent Didatcs
and Counfels, both the Direction, and the
Reward of its Obedience. It is indeed the
^'ature of this Faculty to follow a fuperiouc
Guidcj
in Gods Image. 6i
Guide, to be drawn by the Intclle(n: ; but
then it was drawn, as a triumphant Cha-
riot, which at the fame time both follows
zndtrmnphs', while it obeyed this, it com-
manded the other Faculties. It was fubor-
dinate, not enflaved to the Underftanding :
Not as a Servant to a Mailer, but as a
Queen to her King, who both acknowledges
a Subjection, and yet retains a Majcfty.
Pafs we downward from Man's Intellect
and Will,
III. To the Paflions, which have their Re-
fidence and Situation chiefly in the fenfitivc
Appetite. For we muft know, that inaf-
much as Man is a Compound, and Mixture
of Flcfh as well as Spirit, the Soul during
its abode in the Body, does all Things by
the Mediation of thcfe PalFions, and infe-
riour Affedions. And here the Opinion of
the Sioicks was famous and fmgular, who
look'd upon all thefe as ilnful Dcfeds and
Irregularities, as fo many Deviations from
right Realon, making ^Fafjion to be only
another Word for ^erttirbation. Scrro'jo in
their Eftcem was a Sin fcarce to be expiated
by another; to pity ^ was a Fault; to rejoice^
an Extravagance; and the Apofllc's Advice,
to be angry and fin 7iot^ was a Contradi-
^ioa
6i Man was Created
ftion in their Pliilofopliy. But in this, they
were conftantly out voted by other Sedts of
Philofophers, neither for Fame, nor Num-
ber iefs than themfelves : So that all Argu-
ments brought againft them from Divinity
would come in by way of Overplus to heir
Confutation. To us let this be fufficicnt,
that our Saviour Chrift, v,' ho took upon him
all our 7J aUiral Infirmities, but none of our
Jinfttlj has been feen to 'weep^ to be furroisj-
ftU, to pity y and to be angry: Which fiiews
that there might be Gall in a Dove, PafTion
without Sin, Fire without Smoke, and Mo-
tion without Difturbancc. For it is not bare
Agitation, but the Sediment at the Bottom,
that troubles and defiles the Water: And
when we fee it windy and dufty, the Wind
does not (as we ufe to fay) make, but only
raife a Duft.
Now, though the Schools reduce all the
Palllons to thefe two HeaJs, the conc'^/if-
cihle, and the /r^/P/M-' Appetite; yet, i Ihall
not tye my felf to an cxadl Profccution of
them under this Divii^on , but at this time
leaving both their Terms and their Method
to themfelves, confider only the principal
and moft noted PalTions, from whence we
may take an Eftimate of the rcll.
And
in God^s Image. 63
And fitft, for the grand leading Affe£lion
of all, which is Love, This is the great In-
ftrumcnt and Engine of Nature, the Bond
and Cement of Society, the Spring and Spi-
rit of the Univerfe. Love is fuch an Af-
fedion^ as cannot fo properly be faid to be
in the Soul, as the Soul to be in that. It is
the whole Man wrapt up into one Defire ; all
the Powers, Vigour and Faculties of the Soul
abridged into one Inclination. And it is of
that adive, reftlefs Nature, that it muft of
Necellity exert itfelf 5 and like the Fire, to
which it is fo often compared, it is not a
free Agent, to chufc whether it will heat or
no, but it ftrcams forth by natural Re-
fults, and unavoidable Emanations. So that
it will faften upon an inferiour, unfuit-
able Objea, rather than none at all. The
Soul may fooner leave off to fubfift, than to
love J and, like the Vine, it withers and dieis,
if it has nothing to embrace. Now this Af-
fedion in the State of Innocence was happi-
ly pitched upon, its right Objed: 5 it flamed
up in dired Fervoui^s of Devotion to God,
and in collateral Emillions of Charity to its
Neighbour. It was not then "only another
and more cleanly Name forXuft. It had
none of tljofe impure Heats, that both rcpre-
: •■ -2 - fcnc
^4 Man was Created
fent and dcferve Hell. It was a ^SFeftal and
a Virgin Fire, and differed as much from that,
which ufually pafles by this Name now-a-
days, as the vital Heat from the Burning of
a Fever.
Then, for the contrary Paflion of Hatred.
This, we know, is the Paflion of Defiance,
and there is a kind of Avcrfation and Hofli*
lity included in its very Effence and Being.
But then, (if there could have been Hatred
in the World, when there was fcarce any
thing odious) it would have aded within
the Compafs of its proper Objed. Like
Aloes, bitter indeed, but wholfome, There
would have been no Rancour, no Hatred of
our Brother : An innocent Nature couldhatc
nothing that was innocent. In a Word, fa
great is the Commutation, that the Soul tjien
hated only that, which now only it loves,
that is. Sin.
And if we may bring Anger under this
Head, as being according to fome, a tran-
/ient Hatred, or at leaft very like it ; This
alfo, as unruly as now it is, yet then it vent-
ed itfelf by the Meafures of Reafon. There
was no fuch thing as the Tranfports of Ma-
lice, or the Violences of Revenge : No rcn-
dring Evil for Evil, when Evil was truly a
I Non-entity^
in Gods Imaged §^
None-ntityy and no where to be found* ■ An-
ger then was like the Swordof Juftice, keen>
but innocent and righteous : It did not adt
like Fury, then call it felf Zeal. It always
efpoured God's Honour, and never kindled
upon any thing but in order to a Sacrifice.
It fparkled like the Coal upon the Altar>
with the Fervours of Piety, the Heats of
Devotion, the Sallies and Vibrations of an
harmlefs Adivity. In the next place, for the
lightfome Pailion oijoy. It was not that,
"which now often ulurps this Name j that
trivial, vanidiing, fuperficial Thing, that only
gilds the Apprehenfion, and plays upon the
Surface of the Soul. It was not the mere
Crackling of Thorns, a fudden Blaze of the
Spirits, the Exultation of a tickled Fancy,
or a pleafed Appetite. Joy was then a maf-
culine and a fevere Thing 5 the Recreation
of the Judgment, the Jubilee of Reafon. It
was the Refult of a real Good fuitably ap-
plied. It commenced upon the Solidities
of Truth, and the Subftance of Fruition. It
did not run out in Voice, or undecent Erup-
tions, but filled the Soul, as God does the
Univerfe, filently and without Noife. It
was refrelhing, but compofed j like the Plea-
fantnefs of Youth tempered with the Gravity
V o L. I. F of
66 Man was Created
of Age ; or the Mirth of a Feftival managed
with the Silence of Contemplation.
And, on the other fide, for Sorrow. Had
any Lofs or Difafter made but room for
Grief, it would have moved according to the
fevere Allowances ot Prudence, and the Pro-
portions of the Provocation. It would not
liave fallied out into Complaint or Loudnefs,
nor fprcad itfelf upon the Face, and writ fad
Stories upon the Forehead. No wringing
of the Hands, knocking the Bread, or wi(h-
ini: one's felf unborn ; all which are but the
Ceremonies of Sorrow, the Pomp and Often-
tation of an effeminate Grief : Which fpeak
not fo much the Greatriefs of the Mifery, as
the Smallnefs of the Mind. Tears may fpoil
the Eyes, but not wafh away the Afflidion.
Sighs may exhauft the Man, but notejeftthe
Burthen. Sorrow then would have been as
filent as Thought, as fevere as Philofophy.
It would have refted in inward Senfes, tacit
DiQikes : And the whole Scene of it been
tranfadcd in fad ^nidjilent Reflexions.
Then again for Hope, Though indeed
the Fulnefs and Affluence of Man's Enjoy-
ments in the'State of Innocence, might feem
to leave no place for Hope, in refped of any
farther Addition, but only of the Proroga-
tion,
in Gods Image, 67
tion, and future Continuance of what already
he pofTcfled : Yet doubtlefs, God, who made
no Faculty, but alfo provided it 'with a pro-
per Objed, upon which it might exercife,
and lay out itfelf, even in its greatefl Inno-
cence, did then exercife Man's Hopes with
the Expectations of a better Paradife, or a
more intimate Admiflion to himfelf. For it
is not imaginable, that Adam could fix upon
fuch poor, thin Enjoyments, as Riches, Plea-
fure, and the Gayeties of an animal Life.
Hope indeed was always the Anchor of the
Soul, yet certainly it was not to catch or
faften upon fuch Mud. And if, as theApo-
ftlcs fays, no Man hopes for that ijohkh he
fees, much kfs could Adam then hope for
fuch Things as he faw through.
And laftly, for the AfFedion of Fear. It
was then the Inftrument of Caution, not of
Anxiety 5 a Guard, and not a Torment to
the Breaft that had it. It is now indeed an
Unhappinefs, the Difeafe of the Soul : It
flies from a Shadow, and makes more Dan-
gers than it avoids: It weakens the Judg-
ment, and betrays the Succours of Reafon :
So hard is it to tremble, and not to err, and
to hit the Mark with a fhaking Hand. Then
it fixed upon him who is only to be feared,
F 2 God :
6% Alan was' Created
God : And yet with a filial Fear, which at
the fame time both fears and loves. It was
Awe without Amazement, Dread without
Diftradion. There was then a Beauty even
in this very Palenefs. It was the Colour of
Devotion, giving a Luftre to Reverence, and
a Giofs to Humility.
Thus did the Pailions then ad without any
of their prefent Jars, Combats, or Repug-
nances; all moving with the Beauty of U-
niformity, and the Stilnefs of Compofure."
Like a well-governed Army, not for Fight-
ing, but for Rank and Order. I confefs the
Scripture does not exprcfly attribute thefe
feveral Endowments to Adam in his firfl E-
flate. But all that I have faid, and much
more, may be drawn out of that fhort Apho-
rifm^ God made Man upright, Eccl. vii. 29,
And imcc the oppofitc Weakncflcs now infcfl
the Nature of Man fallen, if we will be true
to the Rule of Contraries, we muft conclude^
that thofe Perfcdions were the Lot of Man
innocent.
Now from this fo exaft and regular Com-
pofure of the Faculties, all moving in their
due Place, each (Iriking in its proper Time,
there arofe, by natural Confcqucnce, the
crowning Perfcdion of all, a good Conference,
For,
in God's Image, 6()
For, as in the Body, when the principal
Parts, as the Heart and Liver, do their Of-
fices, and all the infcriour, fmallcr Vcflcls
aft orderly and duly, there arifcs a fwect
Enjoyment upon the Whole, which we cal^
Health : So in the Soul, when the fupreme
Faculties of the Will and Underftanding
move regularly, the inferior Pallions and
AfFeftions following, there arifes a Serenity
and Complacency upon the whole Soul, in-
finitely beyond the greateft bodily Pleafurcs?
the higheft QLiinteflence and Elixir of world-
ly Delights. There is in this Cafe a kind
of Fragrancy, and fpiritual Perfume upon the
Confcience ; much like what Ifaac fpoke of
his Son's Garments ; That the Scent of thetn
is: as like the Smell of a Field which the Lord
had bleffed. Such a Frcfhnefs and Flavour is
there upon the Soul, when daily watered
with the Aftions of a virtuous Life. What-
foever is pure, is alfo pleafant.
Having thus furveyed the Image of God
in the Soul of Man, we are not to omit now
•thofe Charafters of Majefty that God im-
printed upon the Body. He drew fome
Traces of his Image upon this alfo j as mucli
as a fpiritual Subftance could be pidured
upon a corporeal. As for the Sed of the
F 3 Anthro-
yo Man wa% Created
AnthropomorphiteSy who from hence afcrlbe
to God the Figure of a Man, EyeSy Hands ^
Feet, and the like, they are too ridiculous
to deferve a Confutation. They would feem
to draw this Impiety from the Letter of the
Scripture fometimes fpeaking of God in this
manner. Abfurdly; as if the Mercy of
Scripturc-Expreflions ouglit to warrant the
Biafphemy of our Opinions. And not ra-
ther fnew us, that God condefcends to usj
only to draw us to himfelf j and cloathes
himfelf in our Likenefs, only to win us to
his own. The Pradice of the ^apifts is much
of the fame nature, in their abfurd and im-
pious Piduring of God Almighty : But the
Wonder in them is the lefs, fuice the Image
of a Deity may be a proper Objed for that^
which is but the Image of a Religion. But
to the Purpofe : Adam was then no lefs glo-
rious in his Externals J he had a beautiful
Body, as well as an jmmoxtal Soul. The
whole Compound was like a well-built
Temple, {lately without, and facred within„
The Elements were at perfed Union and
Agreement in his Body 5 and their contrary
Qualities ferved not for the DilToiution of
the Compound, butthe Variety of the Com-
pofurc, Galm, who had no more Divinity
thsiu
in God's Image. 71
than what his Phyfick taught him, barely up-
on the Confideration of this To cxad Frame
of the Body, challenges any one upon an
hundred Years Study, to find how any the
ieaft Fibre, or moft minute Particle might
be more commodioufly placed, either for
the Advantage of Ufe or Comelincfs. His
Stature cred, and tending upwards to his
Center ; his Countenance majcftick and come-
ly, with the Luftre of a native Beauty, that
fcorned the poor Affiftance of Art, or the
Attempts of Imitation j his Body of fo much
Quicknefs and Agility, that it did not only
contain, but alio reprefent the Soul : For we
might well iuppofe, that where God did de-
pofit fo rich a Jewel, he would fuitably adorn
the Cafe. It was a fit Work-Houfe for
fpritely, vivid Faculties to exercife and exert
themfelves in. A fit Tabernacle for an im-
mortal Soul, not only to dwell in, but to
contemplate upon : Where it might fee the
World without Travel j it being a lefler
Scheme of the Creation, Nature contraded,
a little Cofmography or Map of the Uni-
verfe. Neither was the Body then fubjed to
Diftempers, to die by Piece-meal, and lan-
guifh under Coughs, Catarrhs, or Confump-
tions. Adam knew no Difcafe, fo long as
F 4 Temperance
7 2 Man wa% Created
Temperance from the forbidden Fruit fecu-
rcd him. Nature was his Phyfician ; and In-
nocence and Abftincnce would have kept him
healthful to Immortality.
Now the Ufe of this Point might be va-
rious, but at prelcnt it fhall beoniy this^ to
remind us of the irreparable Lois tiiat we
fuftaincd in our firft Parents, to fhew us of
how fair a Portion Adam difinhcrited his
Avhole Pofterity by one fmgle Prevarication.
Take the Picture of a Man in the Grecnnefs
^nd Vivacity ot his Youth, and in the latter
Date and Declcnfions of his drooping Years,
and you will fcarce know it to belong to
the fame Perfon : There would be more Art
to difccrn, than at iirft to draw it. The
fame and greater is the Difference between
Man innocent and fallen. He is, as it were,
a new Kind or Species; the Plague of Sin
has even altered his Nature, and eaten into
his very Ellentials. The Image of God is
wiped our, the Creatures have fhook off his
Yoke, renounced his Sovereignty, and re-
volted from his Dominion. Diftempers and
Difeafes have fhattered the excellent Frame
of his Body j and, by a new Difpenfation,
Immortality is fwaHoiz'ed up of Mortality.
The fame Difafter and Decay alfo has in-
vaded
m God's Image. 73
vadcdhis Spirituals : The Pafllons rebel, eve-
ry Faculty would ufurp and rule ; and there
are fo many Governours, that there can be
no Government. The Light within us is be-
come Darknefs 5 and the Underftanding, that
fhould be Eyes to the blind Faculty of the
Will, is blind itfelf, and fo brings all the In-
conveniences, that attend a blind Follower
under the Condud: of a blind Guide. He that
would have a clear, ocular Demonftration of
this, let him rcfledl upon that numerous Lit-
ter of ftrange, fenflefs, abfurd Opinions, that
crawl about the World, to the Difgrace of
Reafon, and the unanfwerable Reproach of a
broken Intelledt.
The two c^reat Perfedions, that both adorn ^
and exercife Man's Underftanding, are Thi-
lofophy, and Religion : For the firft of thefe s
take it even amongft the Profeilbrs of it,
where it moft flourifhed, and we fhall find
the very firft Notions of common Senfe de-
bauched by them. For there have been
fuch, as have aflerted, That there is no fuch
thing in the World as Motion : That Con-
iradiBions maj be true. There has not been
wanting one, that has denied Snow to be
white. Such a Stupidity or Wantonnefs had
fcized upon the moft railed Wits, that it
3 inight
74 Man was Created
might be doubted, whether the PhilofopherS;,
or the Owls of Athens were the quicker
iighted, But then for ReUgioii j What pro-
digious, nionftrous, mifhapen Births has the
Keafoii ol: fali'n Man produced ! It is now al-
iiioil Six Tiioufand Years, that far the great-
eft Part of the World has had no other Reli-
gion but Idolatry : And Idolatry certainly
is the firft-born of Folly, the great and lead-
ing Paradox j nay, the very Abridgment and
Sum total of all Abfurdities, For is it not
flrange, that a rational Man fhould wor-
fhip an Ox, nay, the Image of an Ox? That
he ihould fawn upon his Dog ? Bow him-
lelf before a Cat? Adore Leeks and Garlick,
and fhcd penitential Tears at the Smell of a
deified Onion ? Yet fo did the <:_yEgyptians^
once the famed Matters of all Arts and Learii-
ing. And to go a little farther; we have
yet a Ih-anger Inftance in Ifa. xliv. 14. A
Alan hews hini down a Tree in the IVoody
mid part of it he burns y in ver. 16. and in
njer. 17. ^-juith the rejidue thereof he maketh
a God. With one Part he furnifhes his
Chimney, with the other his Chapel. A
ilrange thing, that the Fire mud firft con-
fume this Part, and then burn Incenfe to
that. As if there was more Divinity in one
End
\n God's Image, y <:
End of the Stick, than in the other ; or, as
if it could be graved and painted Omni-
potent, or the Nails and the Hammer could
give it an Apotheofis. Briefly, fo great is the
Change, lb deplorable the Degradation of
our Nature, that, whereas before we bore
the Image of God, we now retain only the
Image of Men.
In the laft place, we learn from hence the
Excellency of Chriflian Religion, in that it
is the great and only Means, that God has
fanftified and defigned to repair the Breaches
of Humanity, to fet fall'n Man upon his Legs
^gain, to clarify his Reafon, to rcdify his
Will, and to compofe and regulate his Af-
fcdions. The whole Bufmefs of our Redemp-
tion is, in fliort, only to rub over the de-
faced Copy of the Creation, to reprint God's
Image upon the Soul, and (as it were) to fet
forth Nature in a fecond and fairer Edition.
The Recovery of which loft Image, as it
is God's Pleafure to command, and our Duty
to endeavour, fo it is in his Power only to
cfFed.
To '■jahom be rendred and afcribed, as is
moft due, all Traife, Might, Majefty
and "Dominion, both now and for ever-
more. Amen.
INTE^
Interest Deposed,
AND
Truth Reftored:
O R, A
WORD in SEASON,
Deliver'd ia Two
sermons:
Thcfirft at St. Mary's in OXFOR^D, oii
the 24fh of July 1659, being the Time of
the AJfizes : As alfo the Fears and Groans
of the Nation in the threaten'd and ex-]
peded Ruin of the Laws, Miniflry and
Univerfities.
The other Preached before the Honourable
Society of LINCO L N's-IN N.
The Epiftle
TO THE
Right Worftiipful
EH WARD ATKINS
7
Serjeant at Law, and formerly one of
the Juftices of the CGmmo^^Pkas.
Honoured Sir,
HOUGH at firji it was Free,
and in my Choice j ijahether or no I
fhould Ttihlifi thefe T>ifcourfes, yet the
"Publication being once refolved, the Tie-
dication was not fo indifferent 5 the Na-
ture of the Subje^y no lefs than the Obli-
gations of the Author, Jlyling them, in a
peculiar manner^ lours: For Jtnce their
^rift is to carry the moft endangered and
endangering Truth, above the fafeji, when
fi'iful, Intereft 5 as a PraBice upon Grounds
of Reafon the moft Generous, and of Chrifti-
anity the moft Religious -, to whom rather
pould this Affertion repair as to a Patron
than to him whom it has for an Inftance?
Who, in a Cafe of e?ninent Competition, chofe
'T>uty before Inter efl 5 and when the Judges
grew inconjiftent with the JufticCj preferred
rather
Dedicatory.
rather to be conftant to fare Principles, than
to an tmconftant Government : And to re-
treat to an innocent and honourable Trivacy'j
than to fit and ad Inquity by a Law ; and
make your Age and Confidence, {the one 've-
nerable, the other fiacre d) drudges to the
Tyranny ofi Fanatick, Terjured Ufiurpers. •
The next Attempt ofi this "Difcomfie is a
defence ofi the Miniftry, and that, at finch
^ Time when none owned them upon the
Bench, (for then you had quitted it -, ) but
when on the contrary we lived to hear one
in the 'very Face ofi the Univerfity, ( as it
were in defiance oj us and our Trofieffion)
openly in his Charge, defiend the Qtiakers and
Fanaticks, Terfions not fit to be named in fuch
Counts, but in an Indi^ment. But, Sir, m
the Inftru&ions 1 here prefiumed to give to
others, concerning what they fijould do, you
may take a Narrative ofi what you have done :
What refipeEied their Anions as a Rule or
Admonition, applied to yours is only a Re-
hearfial, whofie Zeal in afferting the Minifte-
rial Caufie is fo generally known, fio grate."
fully acknowledged, that I dare affirm, that,
in what I deliver, you read the IVords in-
deed ofi one, but the Thanks ofi all. Which
afifcEiionate Concernment of yours fior them,
5 fieems
The Epiffle
feems to argue a fpiritual Senfe^ and expert-
mental Tafte of their Works ^ and that you
have reaped as much from their Labours-, as
others have done from their Lands : For to
me it feemed always fir angey and next to im-
pojfflble, that a Man, converted hy the Word
. breached, fhouid ever hate and perfecute a
Treacher. And fince yoii have feveral times
in^ijcourfe declared your felf for that Go-
'vernment in the Church, which is founded,
upon Scripture, Reafon, ApoftoUcal TraBice
and Antiquity, and ( we are fare ) the only
one that can confift with the prefent Govern^
ment of State., I thought the latter T>ifcotirfe
alfo might fitly addrefs it f elf to youi in' the
which you may read your Judgment, as in the
other your Tra^ice* And now, fince it has
pleafed 'Providence, at length to turn our
Captivity, and anfwer perfecuted Tatience
with the tmexpeBed Returns of Settlement s
to remove our Rulers, and refiore our Ruler .
and not only to make our Exa(^ors Rightcouf-
nefs, but, what is better, to give us Righte-
oujnefs inftead of ExaBion, and Hopes of
Religion to a Church worried with Reforma-
tion i I believe, upon a due and impartial
ReJIeBion on what is pafi, you now find no
Caufe to repent, that you never dipt your
Hands
Dedicatory.
Hands in the bloody High Courts (7/Juftice,
properly fo called only by Antiphrafisi nor
ever proftituted the Scarlet Robe to thofe
Employments-, in which yon muft have ijuorn
the Colour of your Sin in the Badge of your
Office: But notwithfianding all the En-
ticements of a profperoHs Villany, abhorred
the ^ur chafe, when the Trice was Blood.
So that now being privileged by an happy
Unconcernmmt in thoje Legal Murders, yoii
may take afweeter Relifh of your own Inno-
cence, by beholding the Mifery of others Guilt,
who being guilty before God, and infamous be-
fore Men, obnoxious to both, begin to find
the Firfl-Fruits of their Sin in the nniverfal
Scorn of all, their apparent T^ anger, and un-
likely Remedy : Which Beginnings being at
length confummated by the Hand ofjiijtice,
the Cry of Blood and Sacrilege will ceafe^
Mens Doubts will be fatisfied, and Trovi-
dence abfolved.
And thusy Sir, having prefumed to ho^
murmy firfi Effays in Divinity, by prefixing
to them a Name^ to which Divines are fa
much obliged ; I fljoidd here in the Clofe of
this Addrefs, contribute a Wtflu, at leaft^
to your Happinefs : But fince we de/ire it
not yet in another World, and your Enjoy ^
Vo L. L G mentt
The Epiftle, &c.
ments in this [according to the Standard of
a Chriftian T>e/ire) are fo compleat, that
they require no Addition i I Jhall turn my
Wipes into Grattdations , and congratula-
ting their Fulnefs^ oyily wifh their Continu-
ance : T raying that you may ftill pojfefs what
youpoffefs 5 and do what you do j that is, re-
jleEi upon a clear , unblotted, acquitting Con-
fcience, and feed upon the ineffable Comforts
of the Memorial of a conquered Temptation i
^without the "Danger of returning to the Try-
aL And this {Sir) I account the greatefi
Felicity that you can enjoy ^ and therefore the
greatefi that he can defire, who is
Yours in all Obfervance,
Chr. Ch. xf. of
May, 1660,
Rohert South.
Matthew
( h )
Matthew x. 33.
JBut whofoever Jhall deny me
hefore MeUy him will I deny
before my Father which is
in Heaven.
As the great comprehenfive Gofpcl- Duty
is the Denial of Self, fo the grand Gof-
pel Sin that confronts it, is the Denial of
Chrift. Thefe Two are both the command-
ing and the dividing Principles of all our
Aclions : For whofocver a6ls in Oppo-
sition to one, does it always in behalf of
the other. None ever oppofed Chrift, but
it was to gratify Self: None ever renounc-
ed the Intereft of Self, but from a prevail-
ing Love to the Intereft of Chrift. The Sub-
jed I have here pitched upon, may feem
improper in thefe Times, and in this Place,
where the Number of Profcflbrs, and of Men,
is the fame 5 where the Caufe and Intereft of
G 2 Chrift
84 Inter ejl Depqfed.
Chrift has been fo cried up,- and Chrifl's
perfonal Reign and Kingdom fo called for,
and expcded. But fmce it has been ftill
preached up, but aded doVn 5 and dealt with,
as the Eagle in the fable did with the Oifter,
carrying it up on high, that by letting it
fall he might dalh it in Pieces: I fay,
fincc Chrift muft reign, but his Truths be
made to ferve j I fuppofe it is but Reafon
to diftinguifli between Profcfllon and Pre-
tence, and to conclude, tiiat Men's prefent
crying, Hail King, and Bending the Knee
to Chrift, arc only in order to his future
Crucifixion.
For the Difcovery of the Senfe of the
Words, I (hall enquire into their Occafion.
From the very Beginning of the Chapter we
have Chrift confulting the Propagation of the
Gofpel 5 and in order to it (being the only
Way that he knew to effed it) fending forth
a Miniftry ; and giving them a Commifllon,
together with Inftrudtion for the Execution
of it. He would have them fully acquaint-
ed with the Nature and Extent of their Of-
fice s and fo he joins Commifllon with In-
ftrudion ; by one he conveys Power, by the
other Knowledge. Suppofing (I conceive)
that upon fuch an Undertaking, the more
Learned
Intereji Depoftd, 8 j
Learned his Minifters were, they would prove
never the lefs * Faithftd. And thus having fit-
ted them, and ftript them of --'! manner of
Defence, V. 9. Hefend^ th^m forth among ft
Wolves: A hard Expedition, you will fay, to
go amongft Wolves, but yet much harder
to convert them into Sheep ; and no lefs hard
even to difcern fome of them, pofllbly being
under Sheeps Cloathing; and fo by the Ad-
vantage of that Drefs,fooner felt than difco-
vered : Probably alfo fuch, as had both the
Properties of Wolves, that is, they could
whine and howl, as well as bite and devour.
But that they might not go altogether naked
among their Enemies, the only Armour that
Chrift allows them isPrudence andlnnocence ,-
Be je wife asSerfentSy but harmlefs as Troves ^
V. 16. Weapons not at all ofFenfive, yet moll
fuitable to their Warfare, whofe greateft En-
counters were to be Exhortations, and whofe
only Conqucft, Efcape. Innocence is the beft
Caution, and we may unite the Exprcflion.
to be wife as a Serpent, is to be harynlefs as a
» Dove. Innocence is like polifh'd Armour j
* In the Parl'iamem 165-3. ^^^^^'^g f^mo the Vote ■whc-'
iher they Jhouldfupport and encourage ^GodJv <zW Learn-
ed Minijiry^ the Litter Word wm rcjeiied, and the Vote
pajfed for a Godly and Faithful Minijiry,
It
8(5 Inter eft Depofed.
it adorns, and it defends. In fum, he tells
them, that the Oppofition they fhould meet
with, was the grcateft imaginable, from ver-
1 6. to 26. But in the enfuing Verfes he
promifes them an equal Proportion of Af-
fiftance; and, as if it were not an Argu-
ment of Force enough to out- weigh the fore-
mcntioncd Difcouragements, he calls into the
Balance the Promifc of a Reward to fuchas
fhould execute, and of Punifhment to fuch
as Oiould negled their Commillion : The Re-
ward in the former Verfe, Whofoever Jhail
confcfs me before Men^ &c. the Punifhment
in this, Btit "uvhofoever jhalldenyy 6iz. As if
by way of Pre-occupation, he fliould have
faid, Well ; here you fee your Commiflion j
this is your Duty, thefc are your Difcourage-
ments : Never feek for Shifts and Evafions
from worldly Afflictions ; this is your Re-
ward, if you perform it ; this is your Doom,
if you dccUne it.
As for the Explication of the Words, they
are clear and eafy i and their Originals in
the Greek arc of finnlc Siiiniiication, with-
out any Ambiguity 5 and therefore 1 fhall
not trouble you, by propofmg how they run
in this, or that Edition i or ftraining for an
Interpretation where there is no Difficulty,
or
Inter eft Depofifd. - 87
or Diftin<fl:ion where there is no difFerencc.
The only Expofition that Ifhall give of them,
will be to compare them to other parallel
Scriptures, and peculiarly to that in Mark
viii. 3 8 . Whofoever therefore fha/I be ajham-
ed of me and of my Words ^ in this adulter-
ous and finful Generation, of him alfo {hall
the Son of Man be ajhamedy when he comet h
in the Glory of his Father, with the holy
Angels. Thefe Words are a Comment upon
my Text.
1 . What is here in the Text called a de-
nying ofChrift, i^ there termed a being ajham-
ed of him, that is, in thofe Words the Caufe
is exprefled, and here the EfFed ; for there-
fore we dcney a Thing, becaufe we are
afhamed of it. Firft, Teter is afhamed of
Chrift, then he denies him.
2. What is here termed a denying of
Chrift, is there called a being afhamed of
Chrift and his Words: Chrift's Truths are his
fecond Self. And he that offers a Contempt
to a King's Letters or Edidls, virtually af.
fronts the King 5 it ftrikes his Words, but it
rebounds upon his Perfon.
3. What is herefaid, before Men, is there
phrafed, in this adulterous and finful Gene-
ration. Thefe Words import the Hindrance
G 4 of
88 Inter efl Depofed.
of the Duty enjoined ; which therefore is
here purpofely enforced with z Nen-objlante
to all Oppofuion. The Term adulterous^ I
conceive, may chiefly j^elate to the Jews,
who being nationally efpoufed to God by
Covenant, every Sin of theirs was in a pecu-
liar manner fpmtual Adultery.
4. What is here faid, 1 will deny him be-
fare my Father, is there exprefled : I will be
a^amedof him before my Father and his holy
Angels h that is, when he fiiall come to Judg-
ment, when revenging Juftice fhall come in
Pomp, attended with the glorious Retinue of
all the Hoft of Heaven. In fliort, the Sen-
tience pronounced declares the Judgment, the
Solemnity of it the Terrour.
From the Words we may deduce thefc
Obfcrvations.
I. IVe fto all find firong Motives and Temp-
tations from Men J to draw us to a T>enial
of Chrift.
II. No Terrors J or Solicitations from Men,
though never fo great , can warrant or excufe
fiich a T>e7iial.
III. To deny Chrifl's Words, is to deny
Chrift.
Butfmce thefe Obfcrvations are rather im-
plied, than exprefi'ed in the Words, 1 fhall
wave
Interefi Depofed, 89
wave them'; and inftead of deducing a Doc-
trine diftindt from the Words, prolccute the
Words thcmfelves under this doctrinal Para-
phrafe.
Whofoever jhall denj/y difowriy or be ajham.
ed of either the Terfon, or Truths oj
Jeftts Chriji, for any Fear or Favour of
Man, Jhall with Shame be dij owned, and
eternally rejeEied by him at the dread-
ful Judgment of the great T>ay.
The Difcuilion of this fhall lie in thcfe
Things.
I. To fhew, how many Ways Chrift and
his Truths may be denied 5 and what is the
Denial here ciiiefly intended.
II. To fhew, what are the Caufcs that
induce Men to a Denial of Ghrift and his
Truths.
III. To fhew, how far a Man may confult
his Safety in Time of Perfecution, without
denying Chrift.
IV. To fhew, what is imported in Chrift's
denying us before his Father in Heaven.
V. To apply all to the prcfent Occasion.
But before I enter upon thcfe, I muft briefly
premife this, that though the Text and the
Dodrine run peremptory and abfolute, JVho-
foever denies Chriji, fhall ajjuredly be de-
nied
5>o Inter eft Depofed,
Tiled by him j yet ftill there is a tacit Con-
dition in the Words fuppofed, unlefs Repen-
tance intervene. For this and many other
Scriptures, though as to their formal Terms
they are abfolute, yet as to their Senfe they
are conditional. God in Mercy has fo fram-
ed, and temper'd his Word, that we have, for
the moft part, a Refcrve of Mercy wrapp'd
up in a Curfe. And the very firft Judgment
that was pronounced upon fallen Man, was
with the Allay of a Promifc. Wherefoever
we find a Curfe to the Guilty expreflTed, in
the fame Words Mercy to the Penitent is ftill
underftood. This premifed, I come now to
difcufs the firft Thing, viz. How many ways
Chrift and his Truths may be denied, i;'C,
Here, firft in general I aflert, that we may
deny him in all thofc Ads that are capable
of being morally Good or Evil ; thofe are
the proper Scene in which we ad our Con-
fellions or Denials of Him. Accordingly
therefore all ways of denying Chrift I ftiall
comprife under thefe three.
I . We many deny him and his Truths by
an erroneous, heretical Judgment. I know
it is doubted whether a bare Error in Judg-
ment can condemn : But ftnce Truths abfo-
lutciy ncccilary to Salvation;, are lb clearly
revealed.
Inter efl Depofed. pi
i-evealed, that we cannot err in them, unlefs
we be notorioiifly wanting to our fclvcs;
herein the Fault of the Judgment is refolved
into a precedent Default in the Will ; and fo
the Cafe is put out of Doubt. But here it
may be replied, are not Truths of abfolute
and fundamental Neceffity, very difputablc .
as the Deity of Chrift, the Trinity of Per-
sons ? If they are not in themfclves difpu-
table, why are they fo much difputed ? In-
deed, I believe, if we trace thefe Difputes to
their original Caufe, we fhall find, that they
never fprung from a Rcludancy in Reafon
to embrace them. For this Reafon it felf
dictates, as moil: rational, to aflent to any
thing, though feemingly contrary to Rea-
fon, if it is revealed by God, and we are cer-
tain of the Revelation. Thefe two fuppof-
cd , thefe Difputes muft needs arife only
from Curiofity and Singularity j and thefe
are Faults of a difeafed Will. But fome will
farther demand in Behalf of thefe Men, whe^
ther fuch as aflent to every W^ord in Scrip-
ture, (for fo will thofe that deny the natu-
ral Deity of Chrift and the Spirit) can be yet
faid in DoCtrinals to deny Chrift? To this
I anfwer, fince Words abftraded from their
proper Senfc and Signification, lofe the
3 Nature
91 htereji Depofed.
Nature of Words, and are only equivocally
io called j inafmuch as the Perfons we fpeak
of, take them thus, and derive the Letter
from Chrift, but the Signification from them-
felves, they cannot be faid properly to afient
lb much as to the Words of the Scripture.
And fo their Cafe alfo is clear. But yet
more fully to ftate the Matter, how far a
Denial of Chrift in Belief and Judgment is
damnable : We will propofe the Qucftion>
whether thofe who hold the Fundamentals
of Faith, may deny Chrift damnably, in re-
fped of thofe Superftrudures, and Confe-
quences that arife from them ? I anfwer in
brief, by fundamental Truths are underftood,
(i .) Either fuch, without the Belief of which
we cannot be favcd : Or, (2.) Such, the Be-
lief of which is fufficient to fave : If theQiief-
tion be proppfed of Fundamentals in this
latter Senfe, it contains its own AnlVcrj
for where a Man believes thofe Truths, the
Belief of which is fufficient to fave, there the
Disbelief or Denial of their Confequences
cannot damn. But what, and how many thele
Fundamentals are, it will then be agreed up-
on, when ail Sefts, Opinions and Perfuafi-
ons do unite and confent. 2'^'y, If we fpeak
of Fundamentals in the former Senfe, as they
arc
Inter efi Depofed, pj
are only Truths, without which we cannot
be faved : It is manifeft that we may be-
lieve them, and yet be damned for Deny-
ing their Confequences : For that which is
only a Condition, without which we can-
not be faved, is not therefore a Caufe fuifi-
cient to fave : Much more is required to
the latter, than to the former. I conclude
therefore, that to deny Chrift in our Judg-
ment, will condemn, and this concerns the
Learned : Chrift demands the Homage of
your Underftanding : He will have your Rea-
fon bend to him, you muft put your Heads
under his Feet. And we know, that here-
tofore, he who had the Leprofy in this Part,
was to be pronounced utterly unclean. A
poyfoned Reafon, an infected Judgment is
Chrift's greateft Enemy. And an Error in
the Judgment, is like an Impoftume in the
Head, which is always noifome, and fre-
quently mortal.
2. We may deny Chrift verbally, and
by oral Exprellions. Now our Words are
the Interpreters of our Hearts, the Tran-
fcript of the Judgment, with fome farther
Addition of Good or Evil. He that inter-
prets, ufually enlarges. What our Judg-
ment whifpers in fecrct, thefe proclaim up-
3 on
94 Intereft Depofed.
on the Houfe-top. To deny Chrift in the
iormer, imports Enmity ; but in thclc, open
Defiance. Chrift's Pallion is renewed in both :
He that mil-judges of him, condemns him;
but he that blafphemes him, fpits in his
Face. Thus the Je'ws and the Tkarifees dc-
nyed Chrift. JVe know that this Man is a
Sinner, John ix. 24.. And a 'Deceiver, Mat.
xxvii. 61. And he cajis out T> evils by the
"Prince of Devils, Mat, xii. 24.. And thuS
Chrift is daily denyed, in many Blalphemies
printed and divulged, and many horrid O-
pinions vented againft tlie Truth. The
Schools difpute whetlier in Morals the ex-
ternal Adion fuperadds any Thing of Good
or Evil to the internal elicit Ad of the Will :
But certainly the Enmity of our Judgments
is wrought up to an high Pitch, before it
rages in an open Denial. And it is a Sign
that it is grown too big for the Heart, when
it feeks for vent in our \Vords. Biafphe-
my uttered is Error heighten d with Impu-
dence: It is Sin fcorning a Concealment,
not only committed but defended. He
that denies Chrift in his Judgment, fms,
but he that fpeaks his Denial, vouches and
owns his Sin : And fo , by publifhing it,
does what in him lies, to make it univer-
fal.
Interefi Depofed, 9j
fal, and by writing it, to eftabliih it eter-
nal. There is another way of denying
Chrift with our Mouths, which is negative :
That is, when we do not acknowledge and
confefs him : But of this I fhall have Oc-
cafion to treat under the Difcuilion of the
Third 2;eneral Head.
3. We may deny Chrift in our Adions
and Pradice; and thefe fpeak much louder
than our Tongues. To have an orthodox
Belief, and a true Profellion, concurring
with a bad Life, is only to deny Chrift
with a greater Solemnity. Belief and Pro-
fellion will fpeak thee a Chriftian but very
faintly, when thy Converfation proclaims
thee an Infidel. Many, while they have
preached Chrift in their Sermons, have read
a Leisure of Atheifm in their Pradice.
We have many here who fpeak of God-
linefs , Mortification and Self- denial -•> but
if thefe are fo', what means the Bleating
of the Sheep, and the Lowing of the Oxen,
the Noife of their ordinary Sins, and the
Cry of their great Ones ? If Godly, why
do they wallow and fteep in all the Car-
nalities of the World, under Pretence of
Chriftian Liberty ? Why do they make Re-
ligion ridiculous by pretending to Prophecy,
and
9 (J Inter efi Depofed.
and when their Prophecies prove Delufions,
wiiy do they * blafpheme ? If fuch are SelL
denycrs, what means the Griping, the Pre-
judice, the Covetoufnefs, and the Pluralities
preached againft, and retained, and the ar-
bitrary Government of Many ? When fuch
Men preach of Self-denial and Humility, I can-
not but think oiSenecdy who praifed Poverty
and that very fafely, in the midft of his Riches
and Gardens ; and even exhorted the World
to throw away their Gold, perhaps (as one
well conjedures) that he might gather it up :
So thefe defire Men to be humble, that they
may domineer without Oppofition. But it
is an eafy Matter to commend Patience,
when there is no Danger of any Tryal, to ex-
tol Humihty in the midft of Honours, to be-
gin a Faft after \ "Dinner, But, O how Chrift
will deal with fuchPerfons, when he fhalldraw
* A noted Independent Divine^ when Ol. Cromwell
luas Jick^ of which Sicknefshe died^ declared that God had
revealed to him that he Jljozild recover and live 30 Tears
longer ^fur that God had raided him uf for a Work which
could not be done in lefs Time. But Oliver'/ Death being
fiiblijhedtwo Days after .^ the faid Divine publickly in Pray-
er expo/lulated ivith God the Defeat of his Prophecy.^ in thefe
IVords : Lord, thou haft lyed unto us ; yea, thou haft lyed
unto us.
I Very credibly reported to have been done in an Inde'
pendent Congregation at Oxen.
forth
Inter efl DepoftcL p/
forth all their Adions bare and ftript from this
deceiving Veil of their heavenly Speeches !
He Will then fay, it was not your fad Coun-
tenance, nor your hypocritical Groaning, by
which }oa did either confefs or honour
me: But your Worldlinels, your Luxury,
your finifter partial Dealing : Thefe have de-
nied me, thefe have wounded me, thefe have
gone to my Heart; thefe have caufed the
Weak to Humble, and the Prophane to blaf-
pheme ; thefe have offended the one, and
iiardencd the other. You have indeed fpoke
me fair, you have faluted me with your Lips,
but even then you betray'd me. Depart from
me therefore, you Profeflbrs of Holinefs, but
you Workers of Liiquity.
And thus having fhewn the three Ways by
which Chrift may be denied, it may now be
demanded, which is the Denial here intended
in the Words, *
Anf-Ji'er. (i .) I conceive if the Words are
taken as they were particularly and perfo-
nally direded to the Apoftles upon the Oc-
cafion of their Miffion to preach the Gofpcl,
fo the Denial of him was the not Acknow-
ledgment of the Deity or Godhead of Chrifti
and the Reafon to prove, that this w^as then
principally intcndedp is this ; bccaufe this
V o L. L H was
p 8 Inter ejl Deposed.
was the Truth in thofe Days chiefly oppo-.
fed, and moft disbelieved 5 as appears, be-
caiife Chrift and the Apoftlcs did moft ear-
neftly inculcate the Belief of this, and accep-
ted Men upon the bare Acknowledgment of
this, and Baptifm was adminiftred to fuch as
did but profefs this, ABs m\\\. 37, 38. And
indeed, asthis one Aphorifm, JefusChriJtis
the Son of God, is virtually and eminently
the whole Gofpel ; fo, to confefs or deny it,
is virtually to embrace or rejed the whole
Round and Scries of Gofpel Truths. For
he that acknowledges Chrift to be the Son
of God, by the fame does confequcntially
acknowledge, that he is to be believed and
obeyed, in whatfoever he does enjoy n and
deliver to the Sons of Men : And therefore
that we are to repent, and believe, and reft
upon him for Salvation, and to deny our
fclves : And within the Compafs of this is
included whatfoever is called Gofpel.
As for the Manner of our denying the
Deity of Chrift here prohibited, I conceive,
it was by V/ords and oral Expreflions ver-
bally to deny, and dif acknowledge it. This
I ground upon thefe Reafons :
I. Becaufe it was fuch a Denial as was be-
fore Mm, and therefore confifted in open
Profellion ;
Imerejl Depofed, P9
Profefllon ; for a Denial in Judgment and Pra-
dice, as fuch, is not always before Men.
2. Becaufe it was fuch a Denial or Con-
feflion of him as would appear in Preaching :
But this is managed in Words and verbal Pro-
feflion.
But now, (2.) If we take the Words, as
they arc a general Precept equally relating
to all Times, and to all Perfons, though de-
livered only upon a particular Occafion to
the Apoftles, (as I fuppofe they are to beun-
derftood \) fo I think they comprehend all the
three Ways mentioned of confe fling or de-
nying Chrift : But principally inrcfped of Pra-
ftice 5 and that i . Becaufe by this he is moft
honoured or difhonoured. 2. Becaufe with-
out this the other two cannot fave. 3. Be-
caufe thofe who are ready enough to confcfs
him both in Judgment and Profeflion, are
for the moft part very prone to deny him
fhamefully in their Doings.
Pafs we now to a fecond Thing, viz,, to
fhew,
II. What are the Caufes inducing Men to
deny Chrift in his Truths. I fhall propofe
three.
I . The feeming fuppofed Abfurdity of ma-
ny Truths : Upon this Foundation Herefy
H 2 always
100 hterefl Depofed.
always builds. The Heathens derided the
Chrifiians, that ftill they required and pref-
led Beliefs and well they might (fay they)
fuice the Articles of their Religion are fo ab-
furd, that upon Principles of Science they
can never win Aflent. It is eafy to draw in
forth and demonftrate, how upon this Score
the chief Herefies, that now are faid to trou-
ble the Church, do oppofe and deny the moil
important Truths in Divinity. As firft, hear
the Denier of the Deity, and Satisfaction o^
Chrift. What (fays he) can the fame Per-
fon be God and Man? The Creature and the
Creator ? Can we afcribe fuch Attributes to
the fame Thing, whereof one implies a Ne-
gation and a ContradiQion of the other ? Can
he be alfo finite and infinite, when to be fi-
nite is not to be infinite, and to be infinite
not to be finite? And when we diftinguifh
between the Perfon and the Nature, was not
that Diftinction an Invention of the Schools,
favouring rather of Metaphyficks, than Di-
vniiry ? If wc fay, that he muft have been
God, becaufe he was to mediate between us
and God, by the fame Reafon they will re-
ply, wefhouldneed a Mediator betv/een us
and Chrift, who is equally God, equally of-
fended. Then for his Satisfa^lion, they will
2 demand
Inter efi Depofed. loi
demand to whom this Satisfadion is paid \
If to God, then God pays a Price to himfelf :
And what is it clle to require and need no
Satista6iion, than tor one to fatisfy himfelf?
Next comes in the Denier of the Decrees and
free Grace of God. What (lays he) fhall we
exhort, admonidi, and intreat the Saints to
beware of falling away finally, and at the
fame time aflert, that it is impollible for them
fo to fall? What, fhall we ered two contra-
dictory Wills in God, or place two Contra-
didlorics in the fame Will? And make the
Will of his Purpofe and Intention run coun-
ter to the Will of his Approbation ? Hear an-
other concerning the Scripture and Juftifica.
tion. What, (fays the Romarnft) rely in
Matters of Faith upon a private Spirit ? How
do you know this is the Senfe of fuch a Scrip-
ture ? Why, by the Spirit. But how will
you try that Spirit to be of God ? Why, by
the Scripture : This he explodes as a Circle,
and fo derides it. Then for Juftification.
How are you juftified by an imputed Righte-
oufnefs ? Is it yours before it is imputed, or
not? If not, (as we muft fay) is this to be
juftified to have that accounted yours, that
is not yours ? But again, did you ever hear
of any Man made rich or wife by Imputation ?
H 3 Wh
10 2 Inter efl Depofed,
Why then righteous or juft? Now thefe
fccming Paradoxes, attendmg Gofpcl Truths,
caufe Men of weak, prejudiced Intelleduals
to deny them, and in them, Chrift ; being
afhamed to own Faith fo much (as they think)
to the Difparagement of their Reafon.
2. The fccond Thing caufing Men to deny
the Truths of Ciirift, is their Unprofitabie-
nefs. And no wonder, if here Menforfake
the Truth, and aflert Intered. To be pious
is the way to be poor. Truth ftill gives its
Followers its own Badge and Livery, a de-
fpifed Nakednefs. It is hard to maintain the
Truth, but much harder to be maintained by
it : Could it ever yet feed, cloath, or defend
its Afiertors ? Did ever any Man quench his
Thirft, or fatisfy his Hunger with a Notion?
Did ever any one live upon Propofitions?
The Teftimony of Brutus concerning Vir-
tue, is the Apprehenfion of moft, concerning
Truth : That it is a Name, but Lives and
Eftates are Things, and therefore not to be
thrown away upon Words. That we are
neither to worfhip or cringe to any Thing
under the Deity, is a Truth too ftrid for a
Naaman: He can be content to worfhip the
true God, but then it muft be in the Houfe
oiRimmon: The Reafon was implied in his
2 Condi-
Inter efl Depoftd, 103
Condition, he was Captain ofthcHoft, and
therefore he thought it Rcafon good to bow
to Rimmon, rather than endanger his Place :
Better bow than break. Indeed fometimes
Providence cafts Things fo, that Truth and
Intereft lie the fame Way : And, when it is
wrapt up in this Covering, Men can be con-
tent to follow it, to prefs hard after it, but
it is, as we purfuc fonie Beads, only for
their Skins : Take off the Covering, and
though Men obtain the Truth, they would
lament the Lofs of that : As Jacob wept and
mourned over the torn Coat, when Jofeph
was alive. It is incredible to confider how
Intereft out-weighs Truth. If a Thing in
itfelf be doubtful, let it make for Intereft,
and it fhall be raifed at leaft into probable j
and if a Truth be certain, and thwart Inte-
reft, it will quickly fetch it down to but a
Probability : Nay, if it does not carry with
it an impregnable Evidence, it will go near
to debafe it to a downright Falfity. How
much Intereft cafts the Balance in Cafes du-
bious, I could give fundry Inftances : Let
one fuftice : And that concerning the Unlaw-
fulnefs of Ufury. Moft of the learned Men
in the World fuccefiively, both Heathen and
ChriQian, do aftcrt the taking of \J{(:, to be
H 4 utterly
104 Inter efl DepofecL
utterly unlawful; yet the Divines of the re-
formed Church beyond the Seas, though
mod fevere and rigid in other Things, do
generally affirm it to be lawful. That the
Cafe is doubtful, and may be difputed with
plaufible Arguments on either iide, we may
well grant : But what then is the Reafon, that
makes thefe Divines fo unanimoufly concur
in this Opinion ? Indeed I fhall not affirm
this to be the Reafon, but it may feem fo to
many : That they receive their Salaries by
way of Penfion, in prcfent ready Money^
and fo have no other way to improve them ^
fo that it may be fufpeded, that the Change
of their Salary, would be the flrongcft Ar-
gument to change their Opinion. The Truth
is, Intereft is the grand Wheel and Spring
that moves the whole Univerfe. Let Chrift
and Truth fay what they will, if Intcrcft will
have it. Gain muft be Godlinefs : If Enthu-
fiafm is in Rcqucft, Learning muft be incon-
fiftent with Grace. If Pay grows fhort, the
Univerfity Maintenance muft be too grcat^
Rather than Ttlate will be counted Cafafs
Enemy, he will pronounce Chrift innocent
one Hour, and condemn him the next. How
Chrift is made to truckle under the World,
and ho\y his Truths are denied and fhuiSed
with
Inter eft Depofed, i o j
with for Profit and Pelf, the cleared Proof
would be by Indudion and Example. But as it
is the moft clear, fohere it would be the mod
unpleafmg : Wherefore 1 (hall pafs this over,
ftnce the World is now fo peccant upon this
Account, that I am afraid Injfances would be
miftaken for Inue^ives.
3. The third Caufe inducing Men to de-
ny Chrift in his Truths, is their apparent
Danger. To confefs Chrift, is the ready
way to be caft out of the Synagogue. The
Church is a Place of Graves, as well as of
Worfnip and ProfelTion. To be rcfolutein
a good Caufe, is to bring upon our felves
the Punifhments due to a bad. Truth in-
deed is a Pofiellion of the higheft Value, and
therefore it muft needs expofe the Owner to
much Danger. Chrift is fomctimes pleated
to make the Profellion of himfelf coftly, and
a Man cannot buy the Truth, but he muft
pay down his Life and his deareft Blood for
it. Chrift ianity marks a Man out for Dc-
ftru£\ion 5 and Chrift fometimcs chalks out
fuch a way to Salvation, as fhall verify his
own Saying, He that willfave his Life Jhall
lofe it. The hrft Ayes of the Church had a
more abundant Experience of this : What
Taul and the reft planted by their Preach-
ing,
10(5 Inter eft Depofed,
ing, they watered with their Blood. We
know their Ufage was fiich, as Chrift fore-
told, he fent them to Wolves, and the com-
mon CoLirfe then was Chriftianos ad Leones.
For a Man to give his Name to Chriftianity
in thofe Days was to lift himfelf a Martyr,
and to bid Farewel not only to the Piea-
fures, but alfo to the Hopes of this Life.
Neither was it a fmgle Death only that then
attended this Profefllon, but the Terror and
Sharpnefs of it was redoubled in the Man-
ner and Circumftance. They had Perfecu-
tors, -whofe Invention was as great as their
Cruelty. Wit and Malice confpired to find
out fuch Tortures, fiich Deaths, and thofe of
fuch incredible Anguifh, that only the Man-
ner of Dying was the Punifhment, Death it-
felf the Deliverance. To be a Martyr figni-
fics only to witnefs the Truth of Chrift, but
the witnelling of the Truth was then fo ge-
nerally attended with this Event, that Mar-
tyrdom now fignifies not only to witnefs,
but to witnefs by Death. The Word be-
ftdes its own Signification importing their
Pradicc. And fmce Chriftians have been
freed from Heathens, Chriftians themfelvts
have turned Pcrfccutors. Since Rome from
Heathen was turned Chriftian, it has im-
proved
Intereft Depofed, 107
proved its Perfecution into an Inquifition.
Now, when Chrift and Truth are upon thefe
Terms, that Men cannot confefs him, but
upon Pain of Death, the Reafon of their A-
poftafy and Denial is clear; Men will be
wife, and leave Truth and Mifery to fuch as
love it i they are refolved to be cunning, let
others run the Hazard of being fincere. If
they muft be good at fo high a Rate, they
know they may be fafe at a cheaper. Sine,
gare fiijficiaty quis erit nocens? If to deny
Chrift will fave them, the Truth fliall ne-
ver make them guilty. Let Chrift and his
Flock lie open, and expofed to all Weather
of Perfecution, Foxes will be fure to have.
Holes. And if it comes to this, that they
muft either renounce their Religion, deny and
blafpheme Chrift, or forfeit their Lives to the
Fire or the Sword, it is but inverting Job's
Wife's Advice, Ctirje God, and live.
III. We proceed now to the third Thing,
which is to fhew, how far a Man may confult
his Safety, iyc.
This he may do two Ways.
I. By withdrawing his Perfon. Martyr-
dom is an heroick Ad of Faith. An At-
chicvement beyond an ordinary Pitch of iti
to y(3u, fays the Spirit, it is given to fiffer.
ThiL
io8 Interefl Depofed.
^h'lL i. 29. It is a peculiar additional Gift :
It is a diftinguifhing Excellency of Degree,
not an efTential Confequent of its Nature.
Be yeharmlefs as'DoveSj fays Chrift, and it
is as natural to them to take Flight upon
Danger, as to be innocent : Let every Man
throughly confult the Temper of his Faith,
and weigh his Courage with his Fears, his
Wcaknefs and his Refolutions together, and
take the Meafure of both, and fee which
preponderates j and if his Spirit faints, if
his Heart mifgives and rnelts at the very
Thoughts of the Fire, let him fly and (ecure
his own Soul, and Chrift's Honour. Non
negat Chrift urn fugtendoj qui ideo fugit ne
neget : He docs not deny Chrift by flying,
who therefore flies that he may not deny
him. Nay, he does not fo much decline, as
rather change his Martyrdom : He flies from
the Flame, but repairs to a Dclart 5 to Po-
verty and Hunger in a Wilderneis. Where-
as, if he would difpcnfe with his Confci-
ence, and deny his Lord, or fwailow down
two or three contradidory Oaths, he fhould
neither fear the one, nor be forced to the
other.
2. By concealing his Judgment. A Man
fometimcs is no more bound to fpeak, than
to
Inter efl Depofed, 109
to deftroy himfelfj and as Nature abhors
this, fo Religion does not command that. In
the Times of the primitive Church, when
the Chriftians dwelt amongft Heathens, it is
reported of a certain Maid, how flie came
from her Father's Houfe, to one of the Tri-
bunals of the Gentiles, and declared hcrfelf
a Chriftian, fpit in the Judge's Face, and fo
provoked him to caufe her to be executed.
But will any fay, that this was to confefs
Chrift, or die a Martyr? He that, uncalled
for, uncompelled, comes and proclaims a
perfecuted Truth, for which he is furely to
die, only dies a Confeffor to his own Folly,
and a Sacrifice to his own Raihnefs. Mar-
tyrdom is ftampt fuch only by God's Com-
mand i and he that ventures upon it with,
out a Call, mud endure it without a Re-
ward : Chrift will fay, IV/jo required this at
your Hands? His Gofpel docs not didate
Imprudence : No Evangelical Precept juftlcs
out that of a lawful Sclf-Prefervation. He
therefore that thus throws himfelf upon the
Sword, runs to Heaven before he is fent for ;
where though perhaps Chrift may in Mercy
receive the Man, yet he will be fure to dif-
own the Martyr.
And
1 1 o Interefl Depofed,
And thus much concerning thofe lawful
Ways of fccuring ourfclvcs in Tune of Per-
fccution : Not, as if thefe were always law-
ful : For fometimes a Man is bound to con-
fcfs Chrift openly, though he dies for it 5
and to conceal a Truth, is to deny it. But
now, to fhcw when it is our Duty, and
when unlawful to take thefe Courfes, by
fome general Rule of a perpetual, never-
failing Truth, none ever would yet prefume :
For, as Ariftole fays. We are not to expe£i
^emonftration in Ethicks, or Toliticksj nor
to build certain Rules upon the Contingency
of humane Actions : So, inafmuch as our
flying from Perfecution, our confefllng, or
concealing pcrfecuted Truths, vary and
change their very Nature, according to dif-
ferent Circumftances of Time, Place, and
Perfons, we cannot limit their Dircflions
within any one univerfal Precept : You will
fay then, how fhall we know when to con-
fefs, when to conceal a Truth? when to
wait for, when to decline Perfecution? In-
deed, the only way that I think can be pre-
fcribed in this Cafe, is to be earned, and
importunate with God in Prayer for fpecial
Dircclion : And it is not to be imagin'd,
that he, who is both faithful and merciful,
will
Inter efl Depofed. 1 1 1
will leave a fincere Soul in the dark upon
fuch an Occafion. But this I {hall add, that
the Minifters of God are not to evade, or
take Refuge in any of thcfe two foremen-
tioned Ways. They are publick Perfonsj
and good Shepherds muft then chiefly ftand
clofc to the Flock, when the Wolf comes.
Eor them to be filent in the Caufe of Chrift,
is to renounce it ; and to fly, is to defert it.
As for that Place urged in Favour of the
contrary, in i;. 23. When they per fecute you
in this Cityy flee into another ^ it proves no-
thing 5 for the Trecept was particular, and
concerned only the Apoftles ; and that, but
for that time in which they were then fent
to the Je'-jus^ at which time Chrifl: kept them
as a Referve for the future : For when after
his Death they were indifferently fent both
to Jews and Gentiles, we find not this Claufe
in their Commiflion, but they were to iign
the Truths they preached with their Blood ;
as we know they adually did. And more-
over, when Chrifl: bids them, being pcrfc-
cuted in one City fly into another, it was
not (as Gr(?/^///j- acutely obfcrves) that they
might lie hid, or be fccure in that City, but
that there they might preach the Gofpei:
So that their Flight here ^vas not to fccure
their
Ill Inter efl Depofed.
their Peifons, but to continue their Bufinefs.
I condudc therefore, that faithful Minifters
are to ftand and endure the Brunt. A com-
mon Soldier may fly, when it is the Duty
of him that holds the Standard to die upon
the Place: And we have abundant Encou-
ragement fo to do : Chrift has feconded
and fwectcn'd his Command with his Pro-
mife : Yea the Thing itlelf is not only our
Duty, but our Glory. And he, who has
done this Work, has in the very Work part-
ly received his Wages. And were it put to
my Choice, I think I fliould chufe rather
with Spitting and Scorn to be tumbled into
the Dull in Blood, bearing Witnefs to any
known Truth of our dear Lord, now oppofed
by the Enthuflafts of the prcfent Age, than
by a Denial of thofe Truths through Blood and
Perjury wade to a Scepter, and lord it in a
Throne. And we need not doubt, but Truth^
however opprcfTed, will have fome Follow-
ers, and at length prevail. A Chrift, though
crucified, will arife : And as it is in the Rev,
xi. 3. The JVitneffes 'will prop hejie, though
it be in Sackcloth.
IV. Having thus difpatched the third Thing,
1 proceed to the fourth, which is to fhew,
what it is for Chrift to deny us before his
Father
Inter ejl Depofed. 1 1 3
leather iti Heaven. Hitherto we have treat-
ed of Mens Carriage to Chrift in this World ^
now we will deicribe his Carriage to thenit
in the other. Thcfe Words clearly relate to
the laft Judgment, and they are a fummary
Defcription of his Prcceeding with Men at
that Day.
And here we will confider :
1. Tne Adion itfelf. He 'o^'ill deny them.
2. The Circumftance of the Action, H^
wtlldejiy them before his Father^ and the holy
Angels.
I. Concerning the firft : Chrift's deny-
ing us is otherwile expreflcd in Luke ;^iii,
27. I know you not. To )^«^C£^ in Scripture
Language is to approve; and fo;, not to
icnow, is to rejed and condemn. Now,
who knows, how many Woes arp crowded
into this one Sentence, I will deny him ? It
is (to fay no more) a compendious E;cpref-
fion of Hell, an Eternity of Torments com-
prifed in a Word : It is condemnation iti
felf, and what is moft of all, it is Condcm-
ilation from the Mouth of a Saviour. O the
inejfpreflible Horror that will feize upo,i> ^
poor Sinner, when he ftands arraigned at the
Bai of Divine Juftiee ! When hp (hail Ippfc
about ajnd fee kls .Accufcr, ,his Jnd^c, tlip
V o L. I. ' I Witneffes
114 hterejl Depofed.
Witnefles, all of them his remorfelefs Advcr-
fariesi the Law impleadmg Mercy, and the
Gofpel upbraiding him, the Devil his grand
Accufer, drawing his Indidment 5 numbring
his Sins with the grcateft Exadncfs, and ag-
gravating them with the cruclleft Eitternefs ;
and Confciencc, like a Thoufand Witnefles,
attefting every Article, flying in his Face,
and rending his very Heart : And then after
all, Chrifl:, from whom only Mercy could
be expeded, owning the Accufation. It will
be Hell enough to hear the Sentence -, the
very Promulgation of the Punifliment will
be Part of the Punifliment, and anticipate the
Execution. If Teter was fo abaflicd when
Chrift gave him a Look after his Denial 5 if
there was fo much dread in his Looks when
he ftood as Prifoner, how much greater will
it be when he fits as a Judge ? If it was fo
fearful when he looked his Denier into Re-
pentance, what will it be when he fliall look
him into Deftrudion? Believe it, when we
fhall hear an Accufation from an Advocate^
our eternal Doom from our Intcrceflbr, it
will convince us that a Denial of Chrift is
fomething more than a few tranfitory Words ;
What Trembling, what Outcries, what Afto-
nifliment will there be upon the pronounc-
ing
Inter ejl Depofed. 1 1 5
ing this Sentence! Every Word will come
upon the Sinner like an Arrow ftriking thro'
his Reins ; like Thunder, that is heard, and
confumes at the fame Inftant. Yea, it will
be a Denial with Scorn, with taunting Ex-
probrations ; and to be mifcrable without
Commiferation, is the Height of Mifery.
He that falls below Pity, can fall no lower.
Could 1 give you a lively Rcprefentation
of Guilt and Horror on this Hand, and paint
out eternal Wrath and decypher eternal
Vengeance on the other, then might I fhew
you the Condition of a Sinner hearing him-
felf denied by Chrift: And for thofe,
whom Chrift has denied, it will be in vain
to appeal to the Father, unlefs we can ima-
gine that thofe, whom Mercy has condem-
ned, Judice will abfolve,
2. For the Circumftance, He will deny
us before his Father y and the Holy Ayigels,
As much as God is more glorious than Man,
fo m.uch is it more glorious to be confefled
before him, than before Men : And fo much
Glory as there is in being confefled, fo much
Difhonour there is in bcins; denied. If there
could be any Room for Comfort after the
Sentence of Damnation, it would be this,
to be executed in fccr^t, to perifh un-
I 2 obfcrvcd
i i 6 Liter eft Depojed.
oblcrvcd. As it is fomc Allay to the Infamy
of liim who died ignominioufly, to be bu-
ried privately. But when a Mail's Folly
muft be fpread open before the Angels, and
all his Bafenefs ript up before thofe pure Spi-
rits, this will be a double Hell : To be thruft
into utter Darknefs, only to be punifhed by
it, without the Benefit of being concealed.
When Chrift fhall compare himfelf, who
was denied, and the Thing for which he was
denied, together, and parallel his Merits with
a Luft, and lay Eternity in the Balance with
aTrifle;^ then the Folly of the Sinner's Choice
fhall be the greatcfl: Sting of his Deftruc-
tion. For a Man fhall not have the Ad-
vantage of his former Ignorance and Error,
to approve his Sin : Things that appeared
amiable by the Light of this World, will ap-
pear of a different odious Hue in the clear
Difcoveries of the next : As that which ap-
pears to be of this Colour by a dim Candle,
Will be found to be of another, look'd up-
on in the Day. So when Chrift fhall have
clear'd up Mens Apprchenfions about the
Value of Things 5 he will propofe that wor-
thy Prize for Which he was denied : He will
hold it up to open View, and call upon Men
and An^'cts: Behold, look, here's the Thing,
here's
Intereji Depoftd, 1 1 7
here's that Piece of Dirt, that windy Ap-
plaufc, that poor tranfitory Plcafurc, that
contemptible Danger, for which I was dif-
honoured, my Truth difowned,and for which,
Life, Eternity, and God hunfelf was fcorn-
ed and trampled upon by this Sinner : judge
all the World, whether what he fo dcVpifed
in the other Life, he dcfcrves to enjoy in
this ? How will the condemned Sinner then
CL-awl forth, and appear in his Filth and
Shame, before that undefiled Tribunal, like
a Toad or a Snake in a King's Prefcnce-
Chambcr ? Nothing fo irkfome, as to have
one's Folly difplaycd before the Prudent:
one's Impurity before the Pure. And all
this, before that Company furrounding him,
from which he is neither able to look oif
iior yet to look upon. A Difgrace put upon
a Man in Company is unfupportable : It is
.'heightened according to the Greatnefs, and
niultiplicd according to the Number of the
Perfons that hear it. And now as this Cir-
cumftance ibefare his Father'] fully fpcaks
the Shame y fo like wife it fpeaks the 'Z)^;?^^r
of ChriIVs then denying us. For when the
Accufation is heard, and the Perfon flands
convid, God is immediately lifting up his
Hand to inflicl: the eternal Blow 5 and when
I 3 Chrift
1 1 8 Interejl DepofecL
Chrift denies to exhibit a Ranfcm to ftep be-
tween the Stroke then conaing, and the Sin-
ner, it miift inevitably fall upon him, and
fink his guilty Soul into that deep and bot-
tomlefs Gulph of endlefs Perdition. This
therefore is the Sum of Chrift's denying us
before his Father, viz. unfupportable Shame?
unavoidable Dcftrudion.
V. I proceed now to the Ufes which may
be drawn from the Truths delivered. And,
I. (Right Honourable) not only the pre-
fent Occafion, but even the Words them-
fclves feem eminently to addrefs an Exhorta-
tion to your Honours. As for others not to
deny Chrift, is openly to profefs him 5 fo for
you who are invefted with Authority, not to
deny him, is to defend him. Know therefore,
that Chrift does not only defire, but demand
your Defence, and that in a double refped.
(1.) hi refpedl of his Truth. (2.) Of his
Members.
(i.) He requires, that you fhould defend
and confefs him in his Truth. Herefy is a
Tare fometimes not to be pulled up but by
the civil Magiflrate. The Word Liberty of
Confci.nce is much abufed for the Defence
of it, bccaufe not well underflood. Every
Man may have Liberty of Confcience to
think
Intereft Depoftd, 1 1 9
think and judge as he pleaCes, but not to
vent what he pleafes. The Reafon is, be-
caufe Confcicnce bounding itfelf within the
Thoughts, is of private Concernment, and
the Cognizance of thefe belong only to God :
But when an Opinion is pubiifhed, it con-
cerns all that hear it, and the Publick be-
ing endamaged by it, it becomes punifhablc
by the Magiftrate, to whom the Care of
the Publick is intruded. But there is one
Truth that concerns both Miniftry and Ma-
giftracy, and all ; which is oppofed by thofc
who affirm, that none ought to govern upon
the Earth, but Chrift in Terfon : Abfurd-
lyj as if the Powers that are, deftroyed
his; as if a Deputy were not confiftent
with a King ; as if there were any Oppo-
fition in Subordination. They affirm alio,
that the Wicked have no Right to their E-
ftates i but only the Faithful, that is, them-
felves, ought to popfs the Earth. And it
is not to be queftioned, but when they come
to explain this Principle, by putting it into
Execution, there will be but few that have
Eftates at prefent, but will be cither found,
or made wicked. 1 fhall not be fo urgent,
to prefs you to confefs Chrift, by averting
and' owning the Truth, contrary to this, fmce
I 4 it
no Imer^fi Depofed.
it does not only oppofe Truth, but Proper-
ty ; and here to deny Chrift, would be to de-
ny your i'clvcs in a Senfe, which none is like
to do.
(z.) Chrifi requires you to own and dp-
fend him in his Members j and amongft
thefe, the Chief of them, and fuch, as mod
fall in your way, the Mmflers\ I fay, that
defpifed, abjed, opprefied Sort of Men, the
MiniJIsrs, whom the World would make
Antichriftian, and fo deprive them of Hea-
ven J and aifo ftrip them of that poor Re-
mainder of their Maintenance, and lo allow
them no Portion upon the Earth. You may
now fparc that Dillinclion oi Jcandalous Mi-
7iifterSy when it is even made fcanialous to
be a Mirafler, And as for their Diicourage-
rncnt in the Courts of the Law, I fhall only
note this, that for thefe many Years laft
pair, it has been the conftant Obfervation of
all, that if a Miniftcr had a Caufe depend-
ing in the Court, it was ten to one but it
went againO: him. I cannot believe your
Law juftlcs out the Gofpel j but if it be thus
iifed to undermine Chrift in his Servants, be-
ware that fuch Judgments paffed upon them,
do not fetch down God's Judgments up-
on the Land i and that for fuch Abufe of
Law*
Interefi Depofed, m
Law, Chrift does not in Anger deprive both
you and us of its Ufe. (My Lords) I make
po Doubt, but you will meet with many
Suits in your Courfe, in which the Perlons
we fpcak of are concerned, asitiseafy toprog-
nollicate from thofe many worthy Petitions
preferred againft them, for which the well-
affe^ed^ Petitioners will one Day receive but
fmall Thanks from the Court of Heaven. But
however their Caufes fp^ed in your Tribu-
nals, know that Chrifi himfelf will reoo^*
nizethem at a greater. And then, what a dif-
ferent Face will be put upon Things \ When
the ufurping, devouring Nimrods of the
Woxld fhall be caft with Scorn on the Left
Hand : And Chrift himfelf in that great
Coniiftory fhall daign to ftep down from his
Throne, and fmgle out a poor defpifed Mi-
nifter, and (as it were taking him by the
Hand) prefent him to, and openly thus con-
feis him before his Father. Father, here is
a poor Servant of mine, who, fox doing his
Duty impartially, for keeping a good Con-
Xcience, and teftifying my Truths in an hy-
* i-i'hei^fuevcr .any Petition was, put up to tbe .P.arlia-'
meat in the Tear i65'3. for the taking avjay ofl^ythes,
the Thanks of the Hoiife were ft ill returned to them^ and
that by theMamc ami Ehgy .of the YiQ\\-ixficSi.Q^ P^^tici-
oners >
pocritical
121 Intevefl Depofed.
pocritical pretending Age, was wrong'd, trod
upon, ftript of all : Father, I will, that there
be now a Diftindion made, between fuch as
have owned and confefTed me with the Lofs
of the World, and thofe that have denied,
perfecuted and infulted over me : It will be
in vain then to come and creep for Mercy :
and fay. Lord, when did we infult over
thee ? When did we fee thee in our Courts,
and defpifed or opprefled thee ? Chrift's
Reply will be then quick and fharp : Ve-
rily inafmuch as you did it to one of thefc
little, poor defpifed ones, ye did it unto
Me. The
2. Ufe is of Information, to fhew us the
Danger as well as the Bafenefs of a daftard-
ly Spirit, in afferting the Intereft and Truth
of Chrift. Since Chrift has made a Chriflian
Courfe a Warfare, of all Men living a Co-
ward is the moft unfit to make a Chriftian ;
Whofe Infamy is not fo great, but it is fome-
times lefs than his Peril. A Coward does
not always fcape with Difgrace, but fome-
times alfo he lofes his Life : Wherefore,
let all fuch know, as can enlarge their Con-
fciences like Hell, and call any fmful Com-
pliance Submiffion, and ftyle a cowardly Si-
lence in Chrift's Caufe, Difcretion and Pru.
dence :
Inter ejl Depofed.
123
dence : I fay let them know, that Chrift will
one Day fcorn them, and fpit them, with
their Policy and Prudence, into Hell 5 and
then let them confult, how politick they
were, for a temporal Emolument, to throw
away Eternity. The Things which gene-
rally caufe Men to deny Chrift, are, either
the Enjoyments, or the Miferies of this Life:
But alas! at the Day of Judgment all thefc
will expire i and, as one well obferves, what
are we the better for Pleafure, or the worfe
for Sorrow, when it is paft? But then Sin
and Guilt will be ftill frefli, and Heaven and
Hell will be then yet to begin. If ever it
was feafonable to preach Courage in the
defpifed, abufed Caufe of Chrift, it is now,
when his Truths are reformed into Nothing^
when the Hands and Hearts of his faithful
Minifters are weakened, and even broke,
and his JForjhip extirpated in a Mockery,
that his Honour may be advanced. Well, to
eftablifh our Hearts in Duty, let us before-
hand propofe to ourfelves the worft that can
happen. Should God in his Judgment luf-
fer -E?7^/:?;z^ to be transformed into a Aion-
fter : Should the Faithful be every where
niaftkcred : Should the Places ot Learning
be demoliihed, and our Colleges reduced
(not
1 14 hterefi Depofed,
(not only as ^ One in his Zeal would have
it) to Three, but to Nons'^ yet, aflliredly,
Hell is worfe than all this, and is the Por-
tion of fuch as deny Chtift : wherefore let
our Difcouragements be what they wiU, Lois
of Places, Lofs of Eftates, Lofs of Life and
Relations j yet ftill this Sentence ftands ra-
tified in die Decrees of Heaven, Curfed be
that MciTij that for any of thcfe fha/l dcfert
the Truth, and deny his Lord.
* U. C. a Colonel of the /1rm\\ the perfidious Catife
<//Penruduock'j- Death ^ andfowetime after iltgh-Shenff
of Oxtbrdfllirc, openly and frequently affirmed the Ufelff-.
nefs of the Univer|ities, andthat three Colleges ■werejuf-
ficient to anfwcrthe Uccafionsofthe^ation^for the breed-
ing of Men up tii Leam'mg^fo far as it was either necef^
fary or ufcfal.
Eccle-
( lis )
Ecclefiaftkal Policy the befl Policy:
Or^ Religion the beji Reafon of State t
I N A
SERMON
Preached beFore the Honourable Society of
LlNCOLNS-INN,
O N
I K,ING S xiii. 33, 34.
)^fter this Thing Jeroboarri 'returned not from
his evil Way y but made again of the low-
efl of the People ^'riejtsof the high T laces*
Whofoever would, he co'nfecrated him, and
he becdfrie one of the Triefts of the high
Places. Arid this Thing becafHe Sin nnto
the Houfe ^Jeroboam, 'eijen to cut it off',
%ndto dejlroy it from off the Face of the
Earth.
JEroboam (from the Name of a Pcrlbn be-
come the Character of Impiety) is re-
ported 'to Pofterity eminent, or rather infa-
mousyfbrtwo Things ; 'Ufurpation df Govern-
ment, and Innovation of Religion. 'Tis con:
fcflcd, the former i^ cxprcflly faid to have
been
ii6 Ecclefiafltcal Policy
been from God j but fince God may order,
and difpofe, what he does not approve ; and
ufe the Wickednefs of Men, while he for-
bids it ; the Defign of the firft Caufe does
not cxcufe the Malignity of the fccond :
And therefore, the Advancement and Sceptre
of Jeroboam was in that Senfe only the
Work of God, in which it is faid, Amos
iii. 6. That there is no Evil in the City
which the Lord hath not done. Bat from
his Attempts upon the Civil Power, he pro-
ceeds to innovate God's Worfhip 5 and from
the Subjedion of Mens Bodies and Eftates,
to cnflave their Confciences, as knowing thaj.
true Religion is no Friend to an unjuft Title.
Such was afterwards the way of Maho^nety
to the Tyrant to join the Impoftor, and
what he had got by the Sword to confirm by
the Alcoran: raifing his Empire upon two
Pillars, Conqucft, and Infpiration. Jerobo-
am being thus advanced, and thinking 'Po-
licy the beft Tiety, though indeed in. no-
thing ever more befooled; the Nature of Sin
being not only to defile, but to infatuate. In
the xi''^ Chapter, and the 27^'^ Verfe, he thus
argues J If this People go tip to do Sacrifice
in the Houfe of the Lord at Jerulalem, then
foall the Heart of thisTeople turn again unto
their
the befi PoUcy. ■ ny
their Lord, even unto Rehoboam King of]iu
dah, and they fhall kill me y and go again un-
to Rehoboam King <?/*Judah. As if he fhould
have laid : The true Worfhip of God, and
the Converfe of thofe that ufe it, difpofe Men
to a confiderate Lawful Subjection. And
therefore I muft take another Courfe : M/
Pradice muft not be better than my Title;
what was won by Force, muft be continued
by Delufion. Thus Sin is ufually feconded
with Sin : And a Man feldom commits one
Sin to pleafe, but he commits another to de-
fend himfelf. As 'tis frequent for the Adul-
terer to commit Murder to conceal the Shame
of his Adultery. But let us fee Jerchoam's
politick Procedure in the next Verfe. Where-
upon the King took counfel, and made two
Calves of Gold) and f aid untotheniy It is too
much for you to go up fo Jerufalem, behold thy
Gods, Olfrael. As if he had made fuch an
Edid: /Jeroboam, by the Advice of my
Council, confidering the great 'Dijtance of the
Temple, and the great Charges that poor People
are put to m going thither j as alfo the intole-
rable Burt ken of paying the Fir ji -Fruits and
Tythes to the ^nejl, have confidered of a way
that may be more eafy, and lefs burthenfome to
the 'FeopiCy as alfo more- comfortable to the
4 Trtefisi
12 8 Ecclefiafikal Policy
'Fr lefts themf elves; and therefore jlridily eri-
join^ that none henceforth prefume to repair to
the Temple at Jerufalem, efpecially fince Godis
not tyedto any Tlace or Form of PForjhip j as
alfo becaufe the T>evotion of Men is apt to be
clogged byfiich Ceremonies 5 therefore both for
the Eafe of the Teople, as well as for the
Advancement of Religion, we require and
command^, that all henceforth forbear going up
to Jerufalem. Queftionlefs thcfe, andfucho-
ther Reafons the Impoftor uled, to infinuate
his devout Idolatry. And thus the Calves were
fet up, to which Oxen muft be facrificed ; the
God and the Sacrifice out of the fame Herd.
And becaufe Ifrael was not to return to E-
gypt, Egypt was brought back to them : That
is the Egyptian Way of Worfhip, tlie Apis*
or Serapis, which was nothing but the Image
of a Calf or Ox, as is clear from moft Hifto-
rians. Thus Jeroboam having procured his
People Gods, the next thing was to provi'de
briefs. Hereupon to the Calves he adds a
CommiiTion for the approving, trying, and
admitting the Rafcality and Lowell of the
People to miniftei: in that Service : Such as
kept Cattle, with a little Change of their Of-
fice, were admitted to make Oblations to
them. Anddoabtkfs, l^efides the Approba-
I tioii
the hefl Pol'tcy. 129
tion of thcfe, there was a Conimidion alfo
to eje5f fucli of the Pricfts and Levitcs of
God, as being too ccrcmonioufly addidled
to the Temple, would not fcrve Jeroboam^
before God, nor worfhip his Calves for their
Gold, nor approve thofc two glittering Sins
for any Reafon of State whatfoever. Having
now perfeded Divine Worfhip, and pre-
pared iboth Gods and Pricfts: In the next
place, that he might the better teach his falfc
Priefts the way of their new Worfhip, he be-
gins the Service himfelf, and fo countenances
by his Example, what he had enjoyned by
his Command, in the 1 1 'ver. of this Chapter ;
jAnd ]Qioho2ivnJtood by the Altar to burn In-
cenfe. Burning of Incenfe was then the Mi-
nifterial Office, amongft them, as Preaching
is now amongft us. So that to reprefent to
you the Nature oi Jeroboams Adion ; it was,
as if in a Chriftian Nation the chief Gover-
nour (hould authorife and encourage all the
Scum and Refufe of the People to preach,
and call them to the Miniftry by uftng to *
preach, and invade the Minifterial Pundion
himfelf. But Jeroboam refted- not here,
but while he was bufy in his Work, and
a Prophet immediately lent by God de^
* Cromwell (« lively Copy o/" Jeroboam,) did fo.
Vol, I. K clares
1 3 o Ecclefiaftical Policy
dares againft his Idolatry, he endeavours to
feize upon and commit him ; in ver. 4. He
held forth his Hand from the Altar^ and
faid, lay hold of him* Thus we have him
compleating his Sin, and by a firange Impo-
Jttion of Hands perfecuting the true Prophets>
as well as ordaining faife. But it was a na-
tural Tranfition, and no ways wonderful to
fee him, who flood affronting God with faife
Incenfe in the right Hand, perfecuting with
the left) and abetting the Idolatry of one
Arm with the Violence of the other. Now
if we lay all thefe things together, and con-
fider the Parts, Rife, and Degrees of his Sin,
we (hall find, that it was not for Nothing,
that the Spirit of God fo frequently and bit-
terly in Scripture fligmatizcs this Perfon ;
for it reprefcnts him, firft incroaching upon
the civil Government, thence changing that
of the Church, debafmg the Office, that God
had made facred j introducing a faife way of
Worlhip and deftroying the true. And in
this we have a full and fair Defcription of a
foul thing, that is, of an Ufurper and an Im-
poftor : or, to ufe one word more comprehend
five than both, «•/ Jeroboam /^^ Sen ofNc-
hztwho made Ifrael tojtn.
From
the hejl Polky, 131
From the Story and Pradice of Jeroboam,
we might gather thefe Obfervations.
I. That God fometimes punijhes a noto-
rious Sin J by fufferi/ig the Sinner to fall into
a worfe.
Thus God punifhed the Rebellion of the
IfraeliteSj by permitting them to fall into
Idolatry.
II. There is nothing fo abfurdy but may be
obtruded upon the Vidgar unda Tretence of
Religion.
Certainly, otherwife a Golden Calf could
never have been made, either the Object, or
the Means of Divine Worfliip.
III. Sin, efpecial'y that of per'verting God's
fVorfiip, as it leaves a Guilt upon the Soul^fi
it perpetuates a Blot upon the Name.
Hence nothing fo frequent, as for the Spi-
rit of God to exprefs wicked, irreligious
Kings, by comparing them to Ahab or Jero-
boam. It being ulual to make the firft and
moft eminent in any Kind, not only the Stan-
dard for Comparifon, but alfo the Rule of
ExprelTion.
But 1 fhall infill: only upon the Words of
the Text,and what fhall be drawn from thence.
There are two Things in the Words that may
feem to require Explication*
K 2 I. M^at
I 3 i Rccleftafttcal Policy
1 . fVhat is meant by the High T laces.
2 . What by the Confecration of the ^riefls,
' I. Concerning the High Places. The Ufc
of thefe in the Divine Worfhip was general
and ancient j and as ^ionypus VoJJius ob-
ferves in his Notes upon Mofes MaimonideSy
the firft way that was ufed, long before Tem-
ples were either built, or thought lawful.
The Reafon of this fcems to be, bccaufe thofe
Places could not be thought to fhut up, or
confine the Immenfiry of God, as they fup-
pofed an Uoufe did ; and withal gave his
Worfhippers a nearer Approach to Heaven
by their Height. Hence we read that the
Samaritans worfhipped upon Mount Gerizim^
Joh. iv. 20. And Samuel went up to the
High-Place to facrifice, i Sam. ix. 14. And
Solomon facrificed at the High Place in Gi-
beon, I Kings iii. i . Yea, the Temple it-
felf was at length built upon a Mount or
high Place, 2 Chron. iii. i . You will fay then.
Why are thefe Places condemned ? I anfwer,
that the Ufe of them was not condemned, as
abfolutely and always unlawful in it felf, but
only after the Temple was built, and that
God had profcfled to put his Name in that
Place and no other: Therefore, what was
lawful in the Pradice of Samuel and Solomon
before
the hefl 'Policy^ ' 135
before the Temple was in being, was now
deteftable in Jereboam^ fmce that was confti-
tutcd by God the only Place for his Wor-
Ihip. To bring this Confidcration to the
Times of Chriftianity : Becaufe the Apo-
ftles and primitive Chriftians preached in
Houfcs, and had only private Meetings in
regard they were under Perfecution, and had
no Churches; this cannot warrant the Pra-
dice of thofe now-a-days, nor a Toleration
of them, that prefer Houfes before Ciiurch-
es, and a Conventicle before the Congrega-
tion.
2. For tlie fecond Thing, which is the
Confecration of the Priefts , it feems to have
been correfpondent to Ordination in the
Chriftian Church. Idolaters themfelves were
not fo far gone, as to venture upon the Pricft-
hood without Confecration and a Call. To
fhew all the Solemnities of this, v/ouid be
tedious, and here unneceflary : The Hebrew
Word which we render to confecrate figni-
fies to fill the Handy which indeed imports
the Manner of Confecration, v/hich was done
by filling the Hand: for the Prieft cut.a
Piece of the. Sacrifice, and put it into the
Hands of him that was to be confecratedi
by which Ceremony he received Right to
K 3 facrificcj
134 Rcclefiaflkal Policy
Sacrifice, and fo became a Pricft. As our
Ordination in the Ciiriftian Church is faid
to have been heretofore tranfadcd by the Bi-
fhop's delivering of the Bible into the Hands
of him that was to be ordained, whereby
he received Power minifterially to difpenfe
the Myfteries contained in it, and fo was
made a Presbyter. Thus much briefly con-
cerning Confecration.
There remains nothing elfe to be explain-
ed in the Words \ I (hail therefore now draw
forth the Senfe of them into thefe two Pijq-
pofitions.
I. The fureft Means to ftretigthefiy or the
readiefi to ruin the civil ^ower^ is either
to eflabltjh or deftroy the IVorJhip of God in
the right Exercife of Religion.
II. The next and mofi ejfeBual Way to de-
ftroy Religion is to embafe the Teachers and
^ifpenfers of it.
Of both thefe in their Order.
Por the Profecution of the former we arc
to fhew,
1. The Truth of the AfTertion, that it is
fo.
2. The Reafon of the Aflertion, why and
whence it is fo.
r.Fof
the hefl Policy, 1 3 f
1. For the Truth of it : It is abundantly
evinced from all Records both of Divine and
Prophane Hiftory, in which he that runs may
read the Ruin of the State in the Deftrudlion
of the Church 5 and that not only portend-
ed by it, as its Sign, but alfo inferred from it^
as its Caufe.
2. For the Reafon of the Point 5 it may be
drawn
(i.) From the Judicial Proceeding of God,
the Great King of Kings, and Supreme Ruler
of the Univerfe ; wlio for his Commands is
indeed careful, but for his Worfhip jealous :
And therefore in States notorioufly irreligi-
ous, by a fecret and irrefiftible Power, coun-
termands their deepeft Projed, fplits their
Counfels, and fmites their moft refined Po-
licies with Fruftration and a Curfe 5 being
refolved that the Kingdoms of theWorld fhall
fall down before him,either in his Adoration,
or their own Confufion.
(2.) The Reafon of the Dodrine may be
drawn from the neccffary Dependance of the
very Principles of Government upon Reli-
gion. And this I fhall purfue more fully.
The great Bufmefs of Government is to pro-
cure. Obedience, and keep ofFDifobedicnce :
K 4 the
1 3 <? Rcclefiafltcal Policy.
the great Springs upon which thofe two
move, are Rewards and Punifhments, an-
fwering the two ruling Affedions of Man's
Mind, Hope and Fear. For fince there is a
natural Oppofition between the Judgment and
the Appetite, the former refpeding what
is honejfy the latter what ispleafing 5 which
two Qualifications feldom concur in the fame
Thing, and fince withal, Man's Defign in
every Adion is Delight ; therefore to ren-
der things honcft alfo pradicable, they muft
be firfl: reprefented defireable, which cannot
be, but by propofing Honefty cloathed with
Pleafure 5 and fince it prefents no Pleafure
to the Senfe, it muft be fetcht from the Ap-
prehenfion of a future Reward : For quc-
ftionlefs Duty moves not fo much upon
Command as Promife. Now therefore, that
which propofcs the greateft and moft fuita-
ble Rewards to Obedience, and the greateft
Terrors and Punifhments to Difobedience,
doubtlefs is the moft likely to enforce one
and prevent the other. But it is Religion
that does this, which to Happinefs and Mi-
fery joyns Eternity. And thefe, fuppofing
the Immortality of the Soul, which Philo-
fophy indeed conjcdurcs, but only Religion
proves, or (which is as good) pcrfuades :
Ifay
the hefi Policy. 137
I fay thefe two things, eternal Happinefs
and eternal Mifery, meeting with a Pcrfua-
iion that the Soul is immortal, arc, without
Controverfy, of all others, the firft the moft
defirable, and the latter the moft horrible to
humane Apprehenfion. Were it not for thefe
Civil Government were not able to ftand be-
fore the prevailing Swing of corrupt Nature,
which would know no Honefty but Advan-
tage, no Duty but in Pleafure, nor any Law
but its own Will. Were not thefe fre-
qilently thunder'd into the Underftandings
of Men, the Magiftrate might enad, order,
and proclaim 5 Proclamations might be hung
upon Walls and Pofts, and there they might
hang, fcen and defpifed, more like Male-
fadlors, than Laws: But when Religion
binds them upon the Confcience, Confci_
ence will either pcrfuade or terrify Men in-
to their Pradice. For put the Cafe, a Man
knew, and that upon fure Grounds, that he
might do an advantagious Murder or Rob-
bery, and not be dilcovcred; what humane
Laws could hinder him, which, he knows,
cannot inflid any Penalty, where he can
make no Difcovery ? But Religion aflures
him, -that no Sin, though concealed from
humane Eyes, can either efcape God's Sight
in
1 3 S Rccleftaftkal Policy
ill this World, or his Vengeance in the o-
ther. Put the Cafe alfo, that Men looked
upon Death without Fear, in which Senfe
it is nothing or at moft very little ; cea-
fing, while it is endured, and probably v/ith-
out Pain, for it feizes upon the Vitals, and
benumbs the Senfes, and where there is
no Senfe, there can be no Pain. I fay, if
' while a Man is ading his Will towards Sin,
he fhould alfo thus ad his Reafon to de-
fpife Death, where would be the Terror
of the Magiftrate who can neither threaten
or inflid any more ? Hence an old Male-
fador in his Execution, at the Gallows made
no other Confeflion but this, that he had
very jocundly paffed over his Life in fuch
Courfes, and he that would not for fifty
Years Pleafure endure half an Hour's Pain,
deferved to die a worfe Death than himfelf.
Queftionlefs this Man was not ignorant be-
fore, that there were fuch Things as Laws,
AfTizes, and Gallows 5 but had he considered
and believed the Terrors of another World,
he might probably have found a fairer Paf-
fase out of this. If there was not a Mini,
fter in every Parilh, you would quickly find
Caufe to encreafe the Number of Confta-
bles : And if the Churches were not em-
ployed
the hsfl Polky, 139
ployed to be Places to hear God's Law,
there would be need of them to be Prifons
for the Breakers of the Laws of Men. Hence
'tis obfervable, that the Tribe of Levi had
not one Place or Portion together like the
reft of the Tribes : But becaufc it was their
Office to difpenfe Religion, they were difFu-
fed over all the Tribes, that they might be
continually preaching to the reft their Duty
to God J which is the moft efFeftual Way to
difpofe themtoObedience to Man: For he that
truly fears God cannot defpife the Magiftrate,
Yea, fo near is the Connexion between the
Civil State, and Religious, that heretofore,
if you look upon well regulated, civilized
Heathen Nations, you will find the Govern-
ment and the Priefthood united in the fame
Perfon : Anius Rex idem hominum, Thoebique
Sacerdos. o<^«. 3. ver.%o. Ifundcr the true
Worfhip of God : Melchifedech King of Sa-
lem, and Trieft of the ?noft high Gody Hebr.
vii. I. And afterwards M?/^ J, (whom as we
acknowledge a pious, fo Atheifts themfelves
will confefs to have been a wife Prince,) he
when he took the Kingly Government upon
himfelf, by his own Choice, feconded by
Divine Inftitution, vefted the Triejihood'm
his Brother Aaron^ both whofe Concern-
ments
1 4 c> Ecclefiajiical Policy
merits were fo coupled, that if Nature had
not, yet their Religions, nay, their Civil In-
tcrefts would have made them Brothers^
And it was once the Defign of the Emperor
of Germany^ Maximilian the Firft, to have
joined the Popedom and the Empire toge-
ther, and to have got himfelf chofen Pope,
and by that Means derived the Papacy to
fucceeding Emperors. Had he efFefted it,
doubtlefs there would not have been fuch
Scuffles between them and the Bifliop of
Rome j the Civil Intereft of the State would
not have been undetermined by anadverfc In-
tereft, managed by the fpccious and potent
Pretences of Religion. And to fee, even a-
niongft us, how thefe two are united, how
the former is upheld by the latter : The Ma-
giftrate fometimes cannot do his own Office
dexteroufly, but by ading the Miniftcr :
Hence it is, that Judges of Aflizes find it ne-
ceflfary in their Charges to ufe pathetical Dif-
courfes of Confcience ; and if it were not for
the Sway of this, they would often lofe the
beft Evidence in the World againft Malefa-
ctors, which is Confeilion : For no Man would
confefs and be hanged here, but to avoid be-
ing damned hereafter. Thus I have in ge-
neral (hewn the utter Inability of the Magi-
ftrate
the heji Policy, 141
ftrate to attain the Ends of Government,
without the Aid of Religion. But it maybe
here reply'd, that many are not at all moved
with Arguments drawn from hence, or with
the happy or miferable State of the Soul af-
ter Death ; and therefore this avails little to
procure Obedience, and confequently to ad-
vance Government. I anfwer by Concef-
fion : That this is true of Epicures, Atheifts,
and fome pretend Philofophers who have
ftifled the Notions of Deity, and the Soul's
Immortality ,• but the unprepoflcfled on the
one hand, and the well-difpofed on the o-
ther, who both together make much the ma-
jor Part of the World, are very apt to be af-
feded with a due Fear ofthefe things: And
Religion accommodating itfelf to the Gene-
rality, though not to every particular Temper,
fufficiently fecures Government 5 inafmuch as
that ftands or falls according to the Behaviour
of the Multitude. And whatloever Confci-
cnce makes the Generality obey, to that Pru-
dence will make the reft contorm. Where-
fore, having proved the Dependence of Go-
vernment upon Religion, I Ihail now demon-
ftrate, that the Safety ot Government depends
upon the Truth of Religion. Faile Religion
is, inits Nature, the grcateft Bane and Deftru.
dion
141 Rcclefiaftkal Policy
dion to Government in the World. Th€
Rcafon is, becaufe whatfocver is falfe, is al fo
weak. Rns and Verum in Pholofophy are
the fame : And fo much as any Religion has
ofFalfity, it lofesof Strength and Exiftencci
Falfity Gains Authority only from Ignorance,
and therefore is in Danger to be known -, for
from being falfe, the next immediate Step
is to be known to be fuch. And what Pre-
judice this would be to the civil Government,
is apparent, if Men fhoiild be awed into O^
bedience, and affrighted from Sin by Rewards
and Punifhments, propofed to them in fuch
a Religion, which afterwards fhould be de-
tected, and found a mere Falfity and Cheat 5
for if one Part be but found to be falfe, it
will make the whole fufpicious. And Men
will then not only caft off Obedience to the
civil Magiftrate, but they will do it with
Pifdain and Rage, that they have been de-
ceived fo long, and brought to do that out of
Confcience, which was impofed upon them
out of Defign : For though Men are often
willingly deceived, yet dill it mud be under
an Opinion of being inftruded \ though they
love the Deception, yet they mortally hate
it under that Appearance : Therefore it is no
Ways fafe for a Magiftrate, who is to build
4. his
the befi Policy. 143
his Dominion upon the Fears oi Men, to
build thofe Fears upon a falfe Religion. 'Tis
not to be doubted, but the Abfurdity of
Jeroboam'^ Calves made many Ifraelites turn
Subjeds to Rekoboam's Government, that
they might be Profelytes to his Religion.
Herein theWeaknefs of the 2l!/ry^//^ Religion
appears, that it urges Obedience upon the
Promife of fuch abfurd Rewards, as, that
after Death they (hould have Palaces, Gar-
dens, beautiful Women, with all the Luxury
that could be : As if thofe Things, that were
the Occafions and Incentives of Sin in this
World, could be the Rewards of Holinefs
in the other : Befides many other Inventions,
falfe and abfurd, that are like fo many Chinks
and Holes to difcover the Rottennefs of the
whole Fabrick, when God fhall be pleafed
to give Light to difcover and open their
Reafons to difcern them. But you will fay.
What Government more fure and abfolute
than the Tiirkifbj and yet what Religion
more falfe? Therefore, certainly Govern-
ment may ftand fure and ftrong, be the Re-
ligion profcffed never fo abfurd. I anfwer,
that it may do fo indeed be Accident,
through the ftrange peculiar Temper, and
grofs Ignorance of a People j as we fee it
happens
144 Ecclejiajiical Policy
happens in the Turks, the bed Part of whofe
Policy, fuppofing the Abfurdity of their Re-
ligion, is this, that they prohibit Schools of
Learning j for this hinders Knowledge and
Difputes, which fuch a Religion would not
bear. But fuppofe we, that the Learning of
thefe Weftern Nations were as great there, as
here, and the Alcoran as common to them as
the Bible to us, that they might have free
Recourfe to fearch and examine the Flaws .
and Follies of it j and withal, that they
were of as inquifitive a Temper as we : And
who knows, but as there are Viciilltudes in
the Government, fo there may happen the
fame alfo in the Temper of a Nation ? If
this fhould come to pafs, where would be
their Religion ? And then let every one judge
whether the Arcana Imperii and Religionis
would not fall together. They have begun
to totter already ; for Mahomet having pro-
mifed to come and vifit his Followers, and
tranflate them to Paradife after a thoufand
Years, this being expired, many of the Ver-
Jtans began to doubt and fmell the Cheat,
till the Mufti of Chief Prieft told them that
it was a Miftake in the Figure, and aflured
them, that upon more diligent Survey of the
Records, he found it two Thoufand inftead
4 of
the befl Policy, 145
of One. When this is expired, perhaps they
will not be able to renew the Fallacy. I
fay therefore, that though this Government
continues firm in the Exercife of a falfe Re-
ligion, yet this is by Accident, through the
prefent Genius of the People, which may
change; but this does not prove, but that
the Nature of fuch a Religion, (of which we
only now fpeak) tends to fubvert and be-
tray the Civil Pov/er» Hence Machiavel
himfelf, in his Animadvcrfions upon Livy,
makes it appear, that the Weaknefs cf
Italy^ which was once fo ftrong, was cau-
fed by the corrupt Prau:ices of the Papa-
cy, in depraving and' mifuilng Religion to
that Purpofe, which he, though himfelf a
Papift, fays, could not have happened, had
the Chriftian Religion been kept in its firft
and native Simplicity. Thus much may
■fuffice for the clearing of the firft Propofi-
tion.
The Inferences from hence are Two.
I. If Government depends upon Religi-
on, then this fhews the peftilentiai Dcfign
of thofe, that attempt to disjoin the Civil
and Ecclefiaftical Intereft, fetting the latter
"wholly out of the Tuition of the former.
But 'tis clear that the Fanaticks know no o-
Vol. L L thee
1 4<5 Ecdefiaft'ical Policy
ther Step to the Magiilracy, but through the
Ruin of the Miniftry. There is a great A*
nalogy between the Body Natural and Poli-
tick ; in which the Eccicfiaftical or Spiritual
Part juftly fupplies the Part of the Soul, and
the violent Separation of this from the other,
docs as certainly infer Death and Diflblu-
tion, as the Disjunction of the Body and the
Soul in the Natural , for when this once de-
parts, it leaves the Body of the Common"
wealth a Carcafs, noifome, and expofed to
be devoured by Birds of Prey. The Mini-
ftry will be one Day found, according to
Chrift's Word, the Salt of the Earth, the on-
ly Thing that keeps Societies of Men from
Stench and Corruption. Thefe two Inte-
refts are of that Nature, that 'tis to be fear-
ed they cannot be divided, but they will
alio prove oppofite; and not refting in a
bare Diverfity, quickly rife into a Contra-
riety : Thefe two are to the State, what
the Elements of Fire and Water to the Body,
which united, compofe, feparated, deftroy it.
lam notof thePapift's Opinion, who would
make the Spiritual above the Civil State m
Power as well as Dignity, but rather fubjedt
it to the Civil j yet thus much I dare affirm,
that the Civil, which is Superior, is up-
held
the befl Policy, 147
held and kept in Being by the Ecclefiafticai
and Inferiour ; as it is in a Building, where
the upper Part is fupported by the lower ;
the Church refembling the Foundation, which
indeed is the lowed Part, but the mod: con-
fiderable. The Magistracy cannot fo much
proted the Miniftry, but the Minifters may
do more in ferving the Magiftrate. A Tafte
of which Truth you may take from the
holy War, to which how fad and eagerly
did Men go, when the Pried perfuaded
them, that whofoever died in that Expedi-
tion was a Martyr? Thofe that will not be
convinced what a Help this is to the Magi-
ftracy, would find how confidcrable it is, if
they fhould chance to clafh 5 this would cer-
tainly eat out the other. For the Magiftrate
cannot urge Obedience upon fuch potent
Grounds, as the Minidcr, if fo difpofcd, can
urge Difobedience. As for Indance, if my
Governor fliould command me to do a
Thing, or I mud die, or forfeit my Edate ;
and the Minidcr deps in, and tells me, that
I offend God, and ruin my Soul if I obey
that Command, it's eafy to fee a greater
Force in this Perfuafion from the Advantage
of its Ground. And if Divines once begin
to ctirfe MeroZy we fhall fee that Levi can
L % ufe
148 Ecdefiajiical policy
life the Sword as well as Simeon ; and al-
though Minifters do not handle, yet they
can employ it. This fhews the Imprudence,
as well as the Danger of the Civil Magi-
ftrate's exafperating thofe that can fire Mens
Conlcienccs againfl: him, and arm his Ene-
mies with PvCligion. Fcr I ha\'e read here-
tofore of fome, that having conceived an ir-
reconcilable Hatred of the Civil Magiftrate,
prevailed with Men fo far, that they went
to refifl: him even out of Confciencc, and a
full Perfuafion and Dread upon their Spirits,
that, not to do ir, * were to defert God, and
confequently to incur T)amnation. Now when
Mens Rage is both heighten'd and fandiiied by
Confcience, the War will be fierce j for what
is done out of Confcience,is done with the ut-
moft Adivity. And then CampanelWs Speech
to the King of ^^/;? will be found tv\xQ,Religio
femper vicitypraf. rtim Arm at a : Which Sen-
tence deferves feriouOy to be confidered by all
Governors, and timely to be underftood left
it comes to be felt.
2. If the Safety of Government is found-
ed upon the Truth of Religion, then this
fhews the Danger of any Thing that may
make even the true Religion fufpeded to
Ut ilerm, 12.
be
the hefl Policy. 149
be falfe. To be falfe, and to be thought
falfe is all one in rcfpedl of Men, who ad
not according to Truth, but Apprehcnfion.
As on the contrary, a falfe Religion, while
apprehended true, has the Force and Effica-
cy of Truth. Now there is nothing more
apt to induce Men to a Sufpicion of any
Religion, than frequent Innovation and
Change: For fmce the Objed of Religion,
God j the SubjeQ of it, the Soul of Man ^
and the Bufinefs of it, Truth, is always one
and the fame: Variety and Novelty is a jufl:
Prefumption of Falfity. It argues Sickncfs
and Diftemper in the Mind, as well as in
the Body, when a Man is continually turn-
ing and toiling from one Side to the other.
The wife Romans ever dreaded the leaft In-
novation in Religion: Hence we find the
Advice oi Maecenas to Augufttis Cajar, in
T^ton CafJiuSy in the 52^^ Book, where he
counfels him to deteft and periecute all Inno-
vators of Divine Worfhip, not only as Con-
temners of the Gods, but as the moft per-
nicious Difturbcrs of the State: For when
Men venture to make Changes in Things
facred, it argues great Boldnefs with God,
and this naturally Imports little Belief of
him : which if the People once perceive,
L ,^ they
I 5 o Rcclefiafl'tcal Policy
they will take their Creed alfo, not from the
Magiftrate's Laws, but his Example. Hence
in England, where Religion has been ftill
purifyingy and here upon almoft always in'
the Fire and the Furaace 5 Atheifts, and ir-
religious Perfons have tooknofmall Advan-
tage from our Changes. For in King Edward
the Sixth's Time, the Divine VVorfhip was
twice altered in two new Liturgies. In the
firft of Queen Mary^ the Proteftant Religion
was pcrfccuted with Fire and Faggot, by
Law and publick Counfcl of the fame Per-
fons, who had fo lately cftablifhed it. Upon
the coming in of Queen Eltzabethy Religion
was changed again, and within a few Days
the publick Council of the Nation made it
Death for a Prieft to convert any Man to
that R,eligion, which before with fo much
Eagernefs of Zeal had been rcftored. So
that it is obfervcd by an Author, that in
the Space of twelve Years there were four
Changes about Religion made in Englandy
and that by the publick Council and Autho-
rity of the Realm, which were more than
were mede by any Chriftian State through-
out the World, fo foon one after another^
in the Space of fifteen hundred Years be-
fore. Hence it is, that the Enemies of God
take
the befl Policy, 151
take Occafion to blafpheme, and call our
Religion Statijm. And now adding to the
former, thofe many Changes that have hap-
pen'd fmce, lam afraid we ihall not To caftly
ciaw off that Name : Nor, though we may
fatisfy our own Confcicnces in what we pro-
fefs, be able to repel and clear off the Objcdi-
ons of the rat ionaiWorld about us, which not
being interefted in our Changes as we are?
will not j udge of them as we judge 5 but debate
them by impartial Reafon,by the Nature of the
Thing, the general Pradice of the Church ;
againft which new Lights^ fiiddcn Impiilfes
of the Spirit y extraordinary Calls, will be but
weak Arguments to prove any Thing but
the Madnefs of thofe that ufe them, and that
the Church muft needs wither, being blafied
with fuch Infpirations. We fee therefore
how fatal and ridiculous Innovations in the
Church are : And indeed when Changes arc
fo frequent, it is not properly Religion, but
Padiion. This, I think, we may build up-
on as a fure Ground, that where there is
continual Change, there J^; great Shew of
Uncertainty, and Uncertainty in Religion is
a fhrewd Motive, if not to deny, yet to doubt
of its Truth.
- 4 7hus.
152 Rcclejiafl'tcal Policy
Thus much for the firfl: Dodrine. IprO'
cced now to the ^econd,^'/;s. That the next ,
and mo ft ejfeBualway to deftroy Religion^ is
to embafe the Teachers and T>tfpenfers of it.
In the handling of this I fhall fhew,
1. How the Diipenicrs of Religion, the
Minifters of the Word, are embafed or reri-
dcr'd vile.
2. How the Embafing or Vilifying them
is a Means to deftroy Religion.
I. For the firft ofthefe, the Minifters and
Difpenfcrs of the Word are rcnder'd bafe or
vile two Ways ^
(i.) By diverting them of all Temporal Pri-
vileges and Advantages, as inconfiitent with
their Calling. It is ftrange, fince the Prieft's
Office heretofore was always Splendid, and
almoft Regal, that it is now looked upon as
a Piece of Religion, to make it low and
fordid. So that the Ufe of the Word Mi-
vifter is brought down to the Literal Signi-
fication of it, a Servant: For now to ferve
and to fnintjter, fervile and mintfterial^ are
Terms equivalent. But in the old Tefta-
mcnt the fame Vford fignifies a Triefty and
Qi'Prince, ox: chief Rtd^r: Hence, though we
tranQate it Trieft of ^n, [Gen. xli. 45.) and
frieft ofhUdhnj ( Ext>{^ m j. ) and^^f it is
with
the hefi PoUcy, i j 3
with the Teoplefo with the Trieft, Ifa. xxiv. z.
Junius and Tremellius ^zn^c^ all thcfe Places
not by SacerdoSy Pricft, but by Trafes, that
is, a Prince, or at Icaft a chief Coanfellor,
or Minifter of State. And it is ftrange, that
the Name (hould be the fame, when the Na-
ture of the Thing is fo exceeding different.
The like alfo may be obfcrved in other Lan-
guages, that the mod illuftrious Titles arc
derived from Thinss facred, and belons,in5
to the Worfhip of God. ^sQa^og was the
Title of the Chriftian Cafars correfpondcnt
to the Latin Augiifliis, and it is derived from
the fame Word, that (ri^^arf/.a,, cultus^ res fa-
era, 01 facrificium. And it is ufual in our
Language to make Sacred an Epithet to Ma-
jefty J there was a certain Royalty in Things
facred. Hence the Apoftle, who I think was
no Enemy to the Simplicity of the Gofpcl, '
fpeaks of a Royal ^riefthood, i Pet. ii. 9,
Which fhews at Icaft, that there is no Con-
tradidion or Impiety in thofe Terms. In
old Time, before the placing this Office only
in the Line of Aaron, the Head of the Fa-
mily, and the Firft-born offered Sacrifice
for the reft 5 that is, was their Prieft. And
we. kaow, that fuch Rule and Dignity be-
longed at firft to the Mafters of Families,
that
154 Ecclefiafltcal Policy
that they had jus vit£ & necis, Jurifdidioii
and Power of Life and Death in their own
Family j and from hence was derived the Be-
ginning of Kingly Government: A King be-
ing only a Civil Head, or Matter of a Poli-
tick Family;, the whole People; fo that we
fee the fame was the Foundation of the Royal
and Sacerdotal Dignity. As for the Dignity
of this Office among the Jews, it is fo preg-
nantly fet forth in Holy Writ, that it is un-
qucftionable. Kings and Priefts arc ftill men-
tioned together, Lam. ii. 6. The Lord hath
defpifed, in the Indignation of his Anger, the
King and the Triejiy Hof. v. 2. Hear^O
^ritfts, and give ear, O Houfe of the King,
Deur. xvii. 12. And the Man that doth pre-
fawpttionfl)', and will not hearken unto the
briefly that ft andcth there to miniftcr before
the Lord thy God, or unto the Judge, even
that Man jhall die. Hence ^aul, together
\vithaBlow,received this Reprehenfion, A^s
xxiii. 4. Revilefi thou God's High -Trie ft ?
And Taul in the next Verfe does not defend
himfelf, by pleading an extraordinary Motion
of the Spirit, or that he was fent to reform
the Church, and might therefore lawfully
vilify the Priefthood and all facred Orders ^
but in the >''• Verfe he makes an Excufe,
and
the hefi Policy, i y y
and that from Ignorance, the only Thing
that could take away the Fault; namely,
that he knew not that he was the High-Trieft,
and fubjoins a Reafon which farther advances
the Truth here defended : For it is written,
thou Jhalt not fpeak Evil of the Ruler of thy
People. To Holy Writ wc might add the
Teftimony oijofephtts, of next Authority to
it in Things concerning the Jews^ who in
fundry Places of his Hiftory fets forth the
Dignity of the Priefts ; and in his fccond
Book againft ylpion the Grammarian, has
thefe Words, Trc/.vj^v r dj^cptcrQ^^f^ivuv ^ixct-
<rcu 01 U^eig iT^z^ria-ccvy the Priefts Were con-
ftituted Judgesof all doubtful Caufes. Hence
yuJiin^\Co in his 36'^ Book has this, Semper
apud Jud£os mos fuit, ut eofdem Reges ^
Sacer dotes haberent : Though this is falfe, that
they were always fo, yet it argues, that they
were fo frequently, and that the Diftance be-
tween thein was not great. To the Jews
we may join the <:^/Egyptians^ the firft Mailers
ofLearningand Philofophy. Synefius in his
57^^Epift. having (hewn the general Pradice
cf Antiquity, 0 'zs-dhou %^cv(^ rivifaz r^g cwr^g
U^Ug re Kj yciirctg, gives an Inftance in the
Jews and cyEgyptians, who for many Ages
''VJ:^ r \ificov tQc^(riA<£^n<rccv, had no other
3 Kings
I J tf Rcclefmfl'ical Policy
Kings but Prieds. Next, we may take a
View of the Pradice of the Romans : Numa
^ompilms, who civilized the fierce Romans,
is reported in the firft Book of Livy^ lome-
timcs to have performed the Pricft's Office
himfclf. Turn facer dot ibtis creandis animum
adjecit, quanquam ipfe plurtmafacra oblbat >
but when he made Priefts, he gave them
a Dignity almoft the fame with himfelf.
And this Honour continued together with the
Valour and Prudence of that Nation : For
the Succefs of the Romans did not extirpate
their Religion j the College of the Priefls
being in many Things exempted even from
the jurifdidion of the Senate, afterwards the
Supreme Power. Hence Juvenal in his
2 Sat. mentions the Pricflhood of ykf^rj", as
one of the mod honourable VXzzesmRome.
And Jul Cafar who was chofen Prieft in his
private Condition, thought it not below him
to continue the fame Office when he was
created abfolute Govcrnour of Rome^ under
the Name of Perpetual Dictator. Add to
thefe the Pradice of the Gauls mentioned
by Cafar in his <5th. Book de Bello GallicOy
where he fays of the T)rtudes^ who were
their Priefts, that they did judge de omnibus
fi,re controverjtis publicis privatifque^ See
alfo
the hefl Policy, i j 7
alfo Homer in the ift. Book of his Iliad rc'
prefcnting Chryfes Prieft of Apollo, with his
golden Scepter, as well as his golden Cen-
fer. But why have I produced all thefe Ex-
amples of the Heathens? Is it to makethcfe
a Ground of our Imitation ? No, but to
fhcw that the giving Honour to the Prieft-
hood was a Cuftom univerfal amongft all
civilized Nations. And whatfoever is Uni-
verfal, is alfo Natural, as not being found-
ed upon Compact, or the particular Hu-
mours of Men, but flowing from the na-
tive Refults of Reafon : And that which is
Natural neither does nor can oppofe Reli-
gion. But you will fay, this concerns not
us, who have an cxprefs Rule and Word re-
vealed. Chrift was himfelf poor, and dc-
fpifed, and withal has inftiruted fuch a Mi-
niflry. To the firft Part of this Pica I an-
fwer, that Chrift came to fuffer, yet the
Sufferings and Miferics of Chrift do not ob-
lige all Chriftians to undertake the like. For
the fecond, that the Minidry of Chrift was
low, and defpifed, by his Infticution, I ut-
terly deny. It was fo, indeed, by the Ma-
lice and Perfecution of the Heathen Princes,
but what does this argue or infer for a lov/,
dejected Miniftry in a flourifhing State, which
3 profefles
158 Rcclefiajhcal Policy
^profcffes to encourage Chriftianity ? But to
dafh this Cavil, read but the Pradice of
Chriftian Emperors and Kings all alongj
down from the Time of Conftantine, in what
Refpedl, what Honour and Splendor they
treated the Minifters -, and then let our Ad*
verfaries produce their puiiy, pitiful Argu-
ments for the contrary, againft the gene-
ral, clear, undoubted Vogue and Current of
all Antiquity. As for two or three little
Countries about us, the Learned and Impar-
tial will not value their Pradiccj in one of
which Places the Minifter has been feen, for
mere Want, to mend Shoes on the Saturday^
and been heard to preach on the Sunday.
In the other Place, dating the feveral Orders
of the Citizens, they place their Minifters
after their Apothecaries 5 that is, the Phy-
fician of the Soul after the Drugfter of the
Body : A fit Pradice for thofe, who if they
were to rank Things as well as Perfons, would
place their Religion after their Trade.
And thus much concerning the firft Way
of debafmgthe Minifters and Miniftry.
(2.) The lecond Way is by admitting ig-
norant, fordid, illiterate Perfons to this Fun-
dion. This is to give the Royal Stamp to a
Piece of Lead. 1 confels, God has no need
of
the hefi Policy, 159
of any Man's Parts, or Learning; but cer-
tainly then, he has much lefs need of his
Ignorance, and ill Behaviour. It is a fad
Thing, when all other Employments fhall
empty themfelves into the Miniftry : When
Men (hall repair to it, not for Pcrferment,
but Refuge; like Malefadors flying to the
Altar, only to fave their Lives ; or like thofe
oi Eli's Race, (i Sam. ii. 3 6.) that fliould come
crouching, and fcek to be put in the Prieft's
Office that they might eat a Piece of Bread.
Heretofore there was required Splendor of
Parentage to recommend any one to the
Priefthood, as Jofephus witnefles in a Trea-
tife which he wrote of his own Life; where
he fays, to have right to deal in Things fa-
cred, was, amongft them, accounted an Ar-
gument of a noble and illuftrious Defcent.
God would not accept the Offals of other
Profeflions. Doubtlefsmanyrcjeded Chrift
upon this Thought, that he was the Car-
penter's Son, who would have embraced him
had they known him to have been the Son
oi'Da'vid. The preferring undeferving Pcr-
fons to this great Service, was eminently
Jeroboams Sin, and how Jeroboani^s Pradice
and Offence has been continued amongft \x%
in another Guife, ig not unknown: For has
not
I ^o Rcclefiafl ical Policy
not Learning unqualified Men for Approba-
tion to the Miniftry? Have not Parts and
Abilities been reputed Enemies to Grace,
and Qualities no ways minifterial ? While
Friends y FaBioriy Well-meanivg^ and little
IJnderftanding have been Accomplifhments
beyond Study and the Univerfity ; and to
falfify a Story of Converfion, beyond per-
tinent Anfwers and clear Refolutions to the
hardeft and moft concerning Queftions. So
that Matters have been brought to this Pafs,
that if a Man amongft his Sons had any
blind, or disfigured, he laid him afide for
the Miniftry ; and fuch an one was prefent-
ly approved, as having a mortified Counte-
nance. In fhort, it was a fiery Furnace,
which often approved Drofs, and rejeded
Gold. But Thanks be to God, thofe fpiri-
tiial Wickedneffes are now difcharged from
their High T laces. Hence it was, that ma-
ny rufhcd into the Miniftry, as being the only
Calling, that they could profefs without fer-
vingan Apprenticefhip. Hence alfo we had
thole that could preach Sermons, but not
defend them. The Reafon of which is
clear, becaufe the Works and Writings of
Learned Men might be borrowed, but not
the Abilities. Had indeed the old Leviti-
cal
the befl Policy] i6i
cal Hierarchy ftill continued ; in which it
was Part of the Minifterial Office to flay the
Sacrifices, to cleanfe the Veflels, to fcour the
Flefh-Forks, to fweep the Temple, and carry
the Filth and Rubbifh to the Brook Kidron,
no Perfons living had been fitter for the Mi-
niftry, and to fcrve in this Nature at the Altar.
But fince it is made a Labour of the Mind 5
as to inform Mens Judgments, and move
their AiFedions, to refolve difficult Places of
Scripture, to decide and clear off Contro-
verfiesj I cannot fee how to be a Butcher,
Scavenger, or any other fuch Trade, does
at all qualify, or prepare Men for this Work.
But as unfit as they were, yet to clear a Way
for fuch into the Miniftry, we have had aU
moft all Sermons full of Gibes and Scoffs at
human Learning. Away with vain Thilo-
Jophj/y ijcith the IDifputer of this World y and
the enticing Words of Man.' s W.fdm^ and fet
up the FooiiJJonefsof'Freachtngy the Simplicity
of the Gofpel: Thus Divinity has been brought
in upon the Ruins of Humanity j by forcing
the Words of the Scripture from the Senfe,
and then haling them to the woifl of Drudge-
ries, to fct a Jus T^ivimim upon Ignorance
and Imperfedion, and recommend natural
Weaknefs for fupernatural Grace. Hereupon
Vol. I. M the
i6i Ecckfiajiical Policy
the ignorant have took Heart to venture up-
on this great Calling, and inftcad of cutting
theirWay to it, according to the ufual Courfe,
through the Knowledge of the Tongues, the
Study of Philofophy, School Divinity, the
Fathers and Councils, they have taken ano-
ther and fhorter cut, and having read per-
haps a Treatifc or two upon the Heart, the
brut fed Reed, the Crumbs of Comfort, JVolle-
biiis in Englij^h and fome other little Authors,
the ufual Furniture of old Womens Clofets,
they have fet forth as accomplifhed Divines,
and forthwith they prefent themfelves to the
Service ; and there have not been wanting
yerohoams as willing to confecrate and re-
ceive them, as they to offer themfelves. And
this has been one of" the moft fatal, and almoft
irrecoverable Blows that has been given to the
Miniftry.
And this may fuffice concerningthefecond
Way of embafing God's JMinifters 5 namely,
by intruding the Miniftry with raw, unlearn-
ed, ill bred Perfons ; fo that what Solomon
fpeaks of a Proverb in the Mouth of a Fool,
the fame may be faid of tl'ie Miniftry veiled
in them, that it is like a '^^?€arl in a Swine's
Snout.
2. I
the hefi Poi}c<yl 16^
2. I proceed now to the fccond thing pre
poled in the Difcufllon of this Dod:rine,\vhich
is to fhew, how the embafing of the Mini-
fters tends to the Deftrudion of PvcJigion.
This is two Ways.
(i.)Bccaureit brings them under exceeding
Scorn and Contempt j and then, let none
think Religion itfelf fccure : For the Vulgat
have not fuch logical Heads, as to be able
to abftrad, fuch fubtile Conceptions as to
feparate the Man from the Minifter, or to
confider the fame Perfon under a double Ca-
pacity, and fo honour him as a Divine, while
they defpife him as poor. But fuppofe they
could, yet Adions cannot diftinguifh, as
Conceptions do 5 and therefore every Ad of
Contempt ftrikes at both, and unavoidably
wounds the Miniftry through the Sides of
the Minifter. And we muft know, that the
leaft Degree of Contempt weakens Religion,
becaufe it is abfolutely contrary to the Na-
ture of it i Religion properly confifting in a
reverential Efteem of things facred. Now,
that which in any Meafure weakens Religion,
will at length deftroy it : For the weakening
of a Thing is only a partial Deftruction of
it. Poverty and Meannefs of Condition ex-
pofe the wifeft to Scorn, it being natural for
M 2 Men
1 6x^ Ecclefiajllcal Policy
Men to place their Efteem rather upon Things
great than good ; and the Poet obferves?
that this Infelix Taupertas has nothing in it
more intolerable than this, that it renders Men
ridiculous. And then, how eafy and natural
it ii) for Contempt to pafs from the Perfon
to the Office, from him that fpeaks, to the
Thing that he fpeaks of. Experience proves :
Council being feldom valued fo much for
the Truth of the Thing, as the Credit of
him that gives it. Obferve an excellent Paf-
fage to this Purpofe, in Ecclef. ix. 14, 15.
We have an account of a little City, with
few Men in it, bcfieged by a great and po-
tent King, and in the 15 th Verfe, we read,
that there was found in it a poor wife Many
and he by his Wtfdom delivered the City. A
worthy Service indeed, and certainly we may
exped that fome honourable Recompence
fhould follow it; a Deliverer of his Coun-
try, and that in fuch Diftrefs, could not but
be advanced : But we find a contrary Event
in the next Words of the fame Verfe, yet
none remembred that fame poor Man. Why,
what fhould be the Reafon ? Was he not a
Man of Parts and Wifdom? And is not
Wifdom honourable ? Yes, but he was poor :
But was he not alfo fuccefsfui;, as well as
4 wife J
the befi Policy, 1^5
wife? True 5 but ftill he was poor : And
once grant this, and you cannot keep off
that unavoidable Sequel in the next Vcrfe,
The poor Mans mfdom is defpifed, and his
Words are not heard. We may believe it
upon Solomons Word, who was rich, as well
as wife, and therefore knew the Force of
both : And probably, had it not been for
his Riches, the Queen of Sheba would never
have come fo far only to have heard his Wif-
dom. Obferve her Behaviour when fhe came:
Though upon the hearing of Solomon's Wif-
dom,'and theRefolutionof her hard QueftL"
ons, fhe exprcflcd a juft Admiration; yet
when Solomon afterwards fhewed her his Pa-
lace, his Treafures, and the Temple which
he had built, i Kings x. 5. it is faid, there
was no more Spirit in her. What was the
Caufe of this ? Certainly, the Magnificence,
the Pomp and Splendor of fuch a Strudure :
It ftruck her into an Ecftafy beyond his wife
Anfwers. She efteemed this as much above
his Wifdom, as Aftonifhment is beyond bare
Admiration: She admired his Wifdom, but
{he adored his Magnificence. So apt is the
Mind, even of wife Perfons, to be furprized
with the Superficies, or Circumftances of
things, and value or undervalue Spirituals,
M 3 according
1 66 Ecclefiajl'ical Polky
accordin<^ to the Manner of their external
'Appearance. When Circumftances fail, the
Subftance feJdom long furvives : Clothes are
no Part of the Body, yet take away Clothes,
and the Body will die. Livy obferves of
RomuhiSj that being to give Laws to his new
Romans, he found no better Way to pro-
cure an Efteem and Reverence to them, than
by firft procuring it to himfelf by Splen-
dour of Habit and Retinue, and other Signs
of Royalty. And the wife Numa, his Suc-
cclfor, took the fame Courfe to enforce his
Religious Laws, namely, by giving the fame
Pomp to the Prieft, who v/as to difpenfe
them, Sacerdotem crea-vit, injignique eum
njejle, ^ ciiYitrt regia fella adornavit. That
is, he adorned him with a rich Robe, and
a Royal Chair of State. And in our Judi-
catures, take away the Trumpet, the Scar-
let, the Attendance, and the Lordfhip, which
would be to make Juflice naked, as well as
blind ; and the Law would lofe much of its
Terror, and confequently of its Authority.
Let the Minifter be abjcd and low, his In-
tereft inconfiderable, the Word will fufFer
for his Sake : TheMeffage will ftillfind Re-
ception according to the Dignity of the Mef-
fengcr. Imagine an AmbalTador prefenting
himfcif
the hefl Policy, 1 67
himfelf in a poor frize Jerkin, and tattered
Clothes, certainly he would have but fmall
Audience, his Embaily would fpeed rather
according to the Weaknefs of him that
brought, than the Majcfiy of him that fent
it. It will fare alike with the Ambailadors
of Chrift, the People will give them Audi-
ence according to their Prefence. A nota-
ble Example of which we have in the Beha-
viour,of fome to 'P^^f// himfelf, i Cor. x. 10.
Hence in the Jewifl> Church it was cau-
tiouily provided in the Law, that none that
was blind or lame, or had any remarkable
Defed in his Body, was capable of the Pricft-
Jy Office j becaufe thefe things naturally
make a Perfon contemned, and this prefent-
ly refleds upon the Fundion. This there-
fore is the firil Way by which the low, defpi-
led Condition of the Minifters, tends to the
Deftrudion of the Minifrry and Religion:
Namely, becaufe it fubjeds their Perfons to
Scorn, and confequcntly their Calling 5 and
it is not imaginable that Men will be brought
to obey what they cannot efteem.
(2 ) The fecond Way by which it tends to
the Ruin of the Miniftry is, becaufe it dif-
courages Men of fit Parts and Abilities from
undertaking it. And certain it is, that as
M 4 the
i(?8 Ecclefiaft'ical Policy
the Calling dignifies the Man, fo the Man
rnuch more advances his Calling. As a Gar-
ment, though it warms the Body, has a Re-
turn, with an Advantage, being much more
warmed by it. And how often a good Caufc
may mifcarry without a wife Manager, and
the Faith for Want of a T^efender, is, or at
leaft may be known. 'Tis not the Truth
of an Aflertion, but the Skill of the Difpu-
tant, that keeps ofFa baffle ; not the Juftncfs
of a Caufc, but the Valour of the Soldiers
that muft win the Field : When a learned
!P^?// was converted, and undertook the Mi-
niftry, it (lopped the Mouths of thofe that
faid, none but poor, weak Fifher-men preach-
ed Chriftianity ; and fo his Learning filenced
theScandal,as well as ftrengthened theChurch.
Religion, placed in a Soul of exquifite Know-
ledge and Abilities, as in a Caftle, finds not
only Habitation, but Defence. And what a
learned * foreign Divine faid of the Englijh
Preaching may be faid of all. This eft in Ar-
tifice quam in Arte. So much of Moment is
there in the Profeflbrs of any thing, to deprefs
or raife the Profeflion. What is it that kept
the Church of RomCy ftrong, athletick, and
flourifhing for fo many Centuries y but the
♦ G^f^^r Strefo^
happy
the hefl Policy, \6^
happy SuccefTion of the choiceft Wits engaged
to her Service by fuitable Preferments > And
what Strength, do we think, would that give
to the true Religion, that is able thus to efta-
blifh a falfe ? Religion in a great Meafure
ftands or falls according to the Abilities of
thofc that aflcrt it. And if, as fome obferve.
Mens "Dejtres are ufually as large, as their
Abilities, what Courfe have we' took to al-
lure the former, that we might engage the
latter to our AJJiftance ? But we have took
all Ways to affright and difcourage Scholars
from looking towards this facred Calling:
Por will Men lay out their Wit and Judg-
ment, upon that Employment, for the Un-
dertaking of which, both will be queftion-
cd ? Would Men, not long fince, have fpent
toilfome Days, and watchful Nights in the
laborious ^cft of Knowledge preparative to
this Work, at length to come and dance At-
tendance for Approbation, upon a Junto
of petty Tyrants, adcd by Party and Preju-
dice, who denied Firncfs from Learning,
and Grace from Morality ) Will a Man cxhauft
his Livelihood upon Books^ and his Health,
the beft Part of his Lite, upon Study, to be
at length thrurt into 2i poor l^iliage,\vhcxc he
fhaii have his Due precarioufly, and intreat
for
170 Ecclefiaflkal Policy
for his own ; and when he has it, live poorly
and contemptibly upon it, while the fame or
lefs Labour, beftowed upon any other Cal-
ling, would bring not only Comfort but
Splendor, not only Maintenance but Abun-
dance? 'Tis, 1 confefs, the Duty of Mini-
fters to endure this Condition i but nei-
ther Religion nor Reafon does oblige ei-
ther them to approve, or others to chufc
it. Doubtlefs, Parents will not throw away
the Towardnefs of a Child, and the Ex-
pence of Education, upon a Profcfllon, the
Labour of which is cncreafed, and the Re-
wards of which are vanifhed : To condemn
promifmg, lively Parts to Contempt and Pe^
nury in a defpiled Calling-, what is it elfe
but the calling of a Mofes mto the Mud, or
offering a Son upon the Altar -, and inllcad
of a ^Frieft to make him a Sacrifice ? Nei-
ther let any here reply, that it becomes not
a Minifterial Spirit to undertake fuch a Call-
ing for Reward i for they muft know that
it is one thing to undertake it for a Re-
'ward, and not to be willing to undertake
it without one. It is one thing to perform
good IVorks only that we may receive the
Rccompence of them in Heaven, and ano-
ther thing not to be willing to follow Chrift
I and
the hejl Policy. 171
^nd forfake the World, if there were no
fuch Rccompcnce. But befides, fuppofe it
were the Duty of Scholars to chufe this Call'
ing in the midft of all its ^ifcouragements :
Yet a prudent Governour, who knows it to
be his PFtfdom as well as his 'Duty, to take
the bell Courfe to advance Religion, will not
confider Mens Duty, but their Pradice; not
what they ought to do, but what they ufe
to do: And therefore draw over the befl
qualified to his Service, by fuch Ways as are
moft apt to perfuade and induce Men. So'
lomon built his Temple with the tallefl Ce-
dars : And furely, when God refufed the de-
fe5five, and the maimed for Sacrifice, we
cannot think that he requires them for the
^riefi:hood. When Learning, Abilities, and
what is excellent in the World, forfake the
Church, we may eafily foretell its Ruin, with-
out the Gift of Prophecy. And when Igno^
ranee fucceeds in the Place oi Learnings Weak-
nefs in the Koomo^ Judgment, we may be
fure, Herefy and Confufion will quickly come
in the Room of Religion : For undoubtedly
there is no way fo efFedual to betray the
Truth, as to procure it a weak Defender.
Well now, inftead of raifmg any particu-
lar Ufes from the Point that has been de-
livered
\yi Rcclefiajlkal Policy
livered, let us make a brief Recapitulation
of the Whole. Government, we fee, de-
pends upon Religion, and Religion upon the
Encouragement of thofe that are to difpenfe
and affert it. For the farther Evidence of
which Truths, we need not travel beyond
our own Borders j but leave it to every one
impartially to judge, whether from the very
firft Day that our Religion was unfettled,
and Church Government flung out of Doors,
the civil Government has ever been able to
fix upon a fure Foundation. We have been
changing even to a Proverb. The Indigna-
tion of Heaven has been rolling and turning
us from one Form to another, till at length
fuch a Giddinefs feized upon the Government-,
that it fell into the very Dregs of Sedaries,
who threaten'd an equal Ruin both to Mini-
Jier and Magiftrate -, and how the State has
fympathized with the Church, is apparent.
For have not our Princes as well as our
Triejis been of the loweft of the People ?
Have not Cohlers, T>raymeny Mechanicks^
governed^ as well as preached? Nay, have
not they by 'Preaching come to govern ?
Was ever that of Solomon more verified, tha^
Servants have rid, while Trine es and Nobles
have gone on Foot ? But God has been pleafed
by
the befi Poltc^. 17 j
by aM'r^r/^of J^ercy to dillipate this Con-
fufion and Chaos, and to give us feme Open-
ings, fome Dawnings of Liberty and Settle-
ment. But now, let not thofe who are to
rebuild our y^n//^/^;;?, think that the Temple
muft be built laft : For if there be fuch a
Thing as a God, and Religion, as whether
Men believe it or no, they will one Day
find and feel, afluredly he will Hop our Li-
bertYj till we reftore him his Worfhip. Ee-
iides, it is a fcnflefs Thing in Reafon, to
think that one of thefe Interefls can {land
without the other, when in the very Order
of natural Caufes, Government is preferved
by Religion. But to return to Jeroboam with
whom we firft began. He laid the foun-
dation of his Government in deftroyiiig,
though doubtlefs he coloured it with the
Name of reforming God's Worfhip j but fee
the Iflue. Confidcr him curfed by God,
maintaining his ufurped Title, by continual
vexatious Wars againft the Kings of Jtidah :
fmote in his Pofteriry, which was made like
the Dung upon the Face of the Earth, as low
and vile as thofe Triefis whom he had cm-
ployed: Confider him branded, and made
odious to all After- Ages : And now, when
his Kingdom and Glory was at an End, ani
he
174 EcclefiaflkalPolky, Sec.
he and his Pofterity rotting under Ground^
and liis Name {linking above itj judge what
a worthy Prize he made in getting of a King-
dom, by deftroyingthe Church. Wherefore
the Sum of ail is this j to advife and defire
thofe whom it may concern, to confider jfe-
roboards Punifhment, and then they will have
little Heart to Jeroboams Sin,
A ^"g"^^
^m'^^mmm^^u-MMn^m^^^^^m^
SERMON
Preach'd at
LAMBETH-CHAVEL
Onthe25^^of November, i666,
UPON THE
CONSECRATION
OF THE
Right Reverend Father in God
Dr.JOHNDOLBEN,
Lord Bifhop o( ROCHESTER.
T O
T
H E
Right Reverend Father in G O D
JOHN,
Lord Biftiop of Rochefier^
Dean of the Cathedral -Church of
WESTMINSTER,
AND
Clerk of the Clofet to his Majefty.
M Y L o R D,
THO UG H the Interpofal of my Lord
of Canterbury'^ Command fur the 'Pub-
lication of this mean T>ifcourfe^ may feem
fo far to determine, as even to take a-juay
my Choice j yet I mufi own it to the fVorld,
that it is folely and entirely my own In-
clinatiun, feconded by my Obligations to you^
Lordfhip^ that makes this, that wasfo lately
an
Dedicatory.
an humble Attendant upon your Lordjhifs
Confccration, ?ww ambitious to confccrate
it f elf ^d; it h your Lordfli/s Name, It was
my Honour to have lived in the fame College
with your Lordfhip, and now to belong to
the fame Cathedral, where at prefent you.
credit the Church as much by your Govern-
ment, as you did the School formerly byyou^
Wit. Tour Lordjhip even then grew up in-
to a conftant Superiority above others j and
all your After-Greatnefs feems but a Ta-
raphrafe upon thofe promifing Beginnings :
For whatfoever you are, or fliall be, has been
but an eafy Trognoftick from what you were.
It is your Lordjhip's Unhappinefs to be cafl
upon an Age in which the Church is in its
JVane j and if you do not thofe glorious Things
that our Englifh Prelates did two or three
hundred Tears fince, it is not becaufe your
Lordpip is at all lefs than they^ but becaufe
the Times are worfe. Witnefs thofe magni-
ficent Buildings in Chrift- Church in Oxford,
begun and carried on by your Lordfhip ;
when by your T^lace you governed, and by
your Wifdom encreafed the Treafure of that
College : and, which mufl eternally fet your
Fame above the Reach of Envy and T)e^
Vp L. I, N tra&ion-
The Epiftle
tra^fion--, the fe great StniEiures you atteinpt-
ed at a Time when you returned poor and
bare, to a College as bare, after a long Ter-
fecution-, and before you had laid fo much as
one Stone in the Repairs of jour own For-
tunes : By which ^ inco?f!parably high and
generous Undertaking , you have fbewn the
fVorldhow fit a Terfon you were to build up-
on Wolfey'j Foundation : A Prelate whofe
great T)efigns you imitate, and whofe Mind
you equal. Briefly, that Chrift - Church
ftands fo high above Ground, and that the
Church of Wcftminftcr lies not flat upon ity
is your LordJhip*s Commendation. And there-
fore your Lorjhip is not behind- hand with
the Church, paying it as much Credit and
Support , as you receive from it ; for you
owe your Promotion to your Merit, and, I
am fur e, jour Merit to your f elf All Men
court you, not fo much becaufe a great Ter-
fon, as a ^ublick Good. For, as a Friendy
there is none fo hearty, fo nobly warm and
aBive to make good all the Offices of that
endearing Relation : As a Tatron, no'ne more
able to oblige and reward your dependents ;
and which is the crowning Ornament of
Tower i none more willing. And laftly, as
a
Dedicatory.
a l^iocefarii yon are like even to out-do your
[elf in all other Cap act lies j and, in a Wordy
to exemplify and realize every Word of the
following T>ifcotirfe j livbich is here moft
humbly andgratefdly prefented to your Lord-
Jhip, by
From St- JamcsV
Dec. 3. 1666.
Your Lorddiip's
Moft obliered Servant,
Rolen South.
N z
Titus
i8o A Sermon f reached
Titus ii. ult.
Thefe Things fpeak and exhort^
and rebuke with all Autho-
rity. Let no Man defpije
thee.
IT may poflibly be expeded, that the very
taking of my Text out of this Epiftle to
^TituSy may engage me in a Difcourfe about
the Nature, Original and Divine Right of E-
pifcopacy 5 and if it ihould, it were no more
than whatfome of the greateft, and the learn-
cd'ft Perfons in the World (when Men ferv-
€d Truth inftead of Defign) had done be-
fore : For, I muft profefs that I cannot look
upon Titus as fo far un-hijhop'd yet, but
that he ftill exhibits to us all the Eflentials
of that Jurifdidion, which to this Day is
claimed for Epifcopal. Wc are told in the.
4 fifth
at 'L3Lmhah^C^apeL 18 1
fifth Verfe of the firft Chapter, t^at he was
left in Crete to fet Things in Order, ard to
ordain Elders in every City 5 which Text one
would think, were fufficiently clear and full
and too big, with Evidence to be perverted :
But when we have feen Rebellion comment-
ed out of the Thirteenth of the Romans y
and fmce there arc few Things, but admit
of Glofs and Probability, and confequently
may be expounded as well as difputed on both
Sides J it is no fuch Wonder, that fome
would bear the World in Hand, that the
Apoftle's Defign and Meaning is for Presby.
tery, though his Words are all the time for
Epifcopacy : No wonder, I fay, to us at leaft,
who have converfed with too many ftrange
unparallel'd Adions, Occurrences and Events,
now to wonder at any Thing : Wonder is
from Surprize j and Surprize ceafes upon Ex.
perience.
I am not fo much a Friend to the ftale
ftarched Formality of Preambles, as to de-
tain fo great an Audience with any previ-
ous Difcourfe extrinfick to the Subjed Mat-
ter and Defign of the Text 5 and therefore
I fhall fall diredly upon the Words, which
run in the Form of an Exhortation, though
in Appearance a very ftrange one j for the
N 3 Matter
1 8 1 A Sermon preached
Matter of an Exhortation fhould be fomc-
thing naturally in tlie Power of him to
whom the Exhortation is direded. For no
Man exhorts another to be ftrong, beaLitiful,
witty, or the like \ thefe are the Felicities
of fome Conditions, the Obje£t of more
Wifhes, but the EfFeds of no Man's Choice.
Nor feems there any greater Reafon for the
Apoftle's exhorting Titus , that no Man
Jhould dejpife hm--, For how could another
Man's Adion be his Duty? Was it in his
Power that Man fhould not be wicked and
injurious; and if fuch Perfons would de-
%ife iiim, could any thing pafs an Obliga-
tion upon him not to be defpifed? No this
cannot be the Meaning, and therefore it is
clear, that the Exhortation lies not againft
the Aftion itfelf, which is only in the De-
fpifer's Power, but againft the juft Occafion
of it, which is in the Will and Power of
him that is defpifed ; it was not in Titus's
Power that Men fhould not defpife him, but
it was in his Power to bereave them of all
juft Caufe of doing fo j it was not in his
Power not to be derided, but 'twas in his
Power not to be ridiculous.
In all this Epiftle it is evident that St. Taul
looks upon Titus as advanced to the Dignity
4 of
at Lzmh€t\\- Chapel. 183
of a prime Ruler of the Church, and en-
truftcd with a large Diocefe, containing
many particular Churches under the imme-
diate Government of their refpedive Elders ;
and thofe deriving Authority from his Or-
dination, as was fpcciiied in the fifth Verfe
of the firft Chapter. And now looking up-
on TUfis under this Qtialification, he ad-
drefTes a long Advice and Inftrudion to him,
for the Difcharge of To important a Function,
all along the firll and fecond Chapters 5 but
funis up all in the laft Verfe, which is the
Subjed of the enfuing Difcourfe, and con-
tains in it thefe two Things.
I. An Account of the Duties of his Place
or Office.
II. Of the Means to facilitate and make
cfFedual their Execution.
I. The Duties of his Place were two. i.
To Teach, 2. To Rule, Both comprized in
thefe Words 5 thefe Things Jpeak and exhort,
and rebuke with all Authority.
And then the Means, the only Means to
make him fuccefsful, bright, and victorious
in the Performance of thefe great Works,
Vas to be above Contempt, to fhine like the
Baptift, with a clear, and a triumphant Light.
In a word, it is every Bilhop's Duty to teachy
N 4 and
184 ^ Sermon preached
and to govern i and his Way to do it, is not
to be defpifed.
We will difcourfc of each refpedively in
their Order.
I. And firft, for the firft Branch of the
great Work incumbent upon a Church Ruler,
which is to teach. A Work that none is too
great or too high for i it is a Work of Cha-
rity, and Charity is the Work of Heaven,
■which is always laying it felf out upon the
Needy and the Impotent : Nay, and it is a
Work of the higheft and the nobieft Cha-
rity i for he that teacheth another, gives an
Alms to his Soul j he cloaths the Nakedneis
of his Underftanding, and relieves the Wants
of his impoveriihcd Reafon : He indeed that
governs well, leads the Blind 5 but he that
teaches, gives him Eyes 5 and it is a glori-
ous Thing to have been the Repairer of a
decayed Intellect, and a Sub- worker toGrace>
in freeing it from fome of the hiconveniences
of Original Sin. It is a Bencfadion that
gives a Man a kind of Prerogative 5 for even
in the common Dialed of the World every
Tcdcher is called a Majir : It is the Proper-
ty of Inftrudion to defcend, and upon that
very Account, it luppofes him, that inftruds,
the Superior, or at lead makes him fo.
To
at luZmhcth-Chapel. 1S5
To fay a Man is advanced too high to
condefcend to teach the ignorant, is as much
as to fay, that the Sun is in too high a Place
to fhine upon what is below it. The Sun is
faid to rule the T>ay, and the Moon to rule
the Night : but do they not rule them only
by enlightening them ? Dodrine is that which
muft prepare Men for Difcipline ; and Men
never go on fo chearfuUy, as when they fee
where they go.
Nor is the Dulnefs of the Scholar to ex-
tinguifh, but rather to inflame the Charity
of the Teacher : For fince it is not in Men
as in Veflels, that the fmalleft Capacity is the
fooneft filled ; where the Labour is doubled,
the Value of the Work is enhanced j for it is
a rowing, where a Man never cxpeds to reap
any Thing but the Comfort and Confcience
of having done virtuoufly. And yet we
know moreover, that God fometimes con-
verts even the dull and the flow, turning
*uery Stones into Sons of Abraham ; where
bcfidcs that the Difficulty of the Conqueft
advances the Trophy of the Conqueror;
it often falls our, that the backward Learner
makes amends another way, recompenfing
fure for (udden^ expiating his Want of Do-
cility with a deeper and a more rooted Re-
tention ;
1^6 A Sermon preached
tcntion : Which alone were Argument fuf-
ficicnt to enforce the Apoftlc's Injundion of
being mfiant in Seafon, and out of Seafon,
even upon the highcit and moft exalted Rulec
iKi the Church. He that fits in Alofes's Chair,
fits there to infcruft, as well as to rule : And
a General's Office engages him to lead, as
well as to command his Army. In the firft
of Ecclefiajtes , Solomon repreients himfelf
both as ''Preacher and King of Ifrael: And
every Soul that a Bifhop gains, is a new
Acceilion to the Extent of his Power ; he
preaches his Jurifdidtion wider, and enlarges
his fpiritual Diocefe, as he enlarges Mens
Apprehenfions.
The Teaching Part indeed of a Ramify
Bilhop, is eafy enough, whole grand Bufi-
nefs is only to teach Men to be ignorant, to
inftrud them how to know nothing, or
which is all one, to know upon Truft, to
believe implicitly, and in a Word, to ice
with other Mens Eyes, till they come to be
loft in their own Souls. But our Religion is
a Religion that dares to be underftood ; that
offers it felf to the Search of the inquifitive,
to the Infpedion of the fevercft and the moft
awakened Reafon : For being fecure of her
fubftantial Truth and Purity, fhe knows, that
for
at hzmhcth-Chapel, 187
for her to be feen and looked into, is to be
embraced and admired: As, there needs no
"■reater Argument for Men to love the Light,
than to fee it. It needs no Legends, no
Service in an unknown Tongue, no Inquifi-
tion againft Scripture, no purging out the
Heart and Senfe of Authors, no altering or
bribing the Voice of Antiquity to fpeak for
it 5 it needs none of all thele laborious Ar-
tifices of Ignorance j none of all thefe Cloaks
and Coverings. The Romifh Faith indeed
muft be covered, or it cannot be kept warm,
and their Clergy deal with their Religion, as
with a ureat Crime 5 if it is difcovered, they
are undone. But there is no Bifhop of the
Church of England, but accounts it his In-
tereft, as well as his Duty to comply with
this Precept of the Apoftle Taul to Titus,
thefe Things teach and exhort.
Now this Teaching may be effeded tv^o
Ways :
(i.) Immediately by himfelf.
(2.) Mediately by others.
And firft, immediately by himfelf. Where
God gives a Talent, the Epifcopal Robe can
be no Napkin to hide it in. Change of Con-
dition changes not the Abilities of Nature^
but makes them more illuftrious in their
Exercile 5
1 8 8 A Sermon preached
Exeixifc j and the Epifcopal Dignity added
to a good preaching Pacuhy, is like the e-
reding of a ftately Fountain upon a Spring,
which ftill, for all that, remains as much a
Spring, as it was before, and flows as plen-
tifully, only it flows with the Circumftance
of greater State and Magnificence. Height
of Place is intended only to (lamp the En-
dowments of a private Condition withLuftre
and Authority : And, Thanks be to God, nei-
ther the Church's profeffed Enemies, nor her
pretended Friends have any Caufe to afperfe
her in this refpcd, as having over her fuch
Bifliops, as are able to filence the Fadious,
no lefs by their Preaching, than by their
Authority.
But then, on the other hand, let me add
alfo, that this is not fo abfolutely neceflary,
as to be of the vital Conftitution of thisFunc.
tion. He may teach his Diocefe, who ceafcs
to be able to preach to it : For he may do it
by appointing Teachers, and by a vigilant
exading from them the Care and the Inftruc-
tion of their refpedive Flocks. He is the
fpiritual Father of his Diocefe -, and a Father
may fee his Children taught, though he him-
felf does not turn Schoolmafter. It is not
the Gift of every Perfon, nor of every Age,
to
at h^mhcth'ChapeL 1S9
to harangue the Multitude, to voice it high
and loud, & dominari in Concionibus. And
fince Experience fits for Government, and
Age ufually brings Experience, perhaps the
moft governing Years are the lead preaching
Years.
(2.) In the Second place therefore, there is
a Teaching mediately y by the fubordinate Mi-
niftration of others j in which, fmcc the Adioa
of the inftrumentalAgent is, upon all Grounds
of Rcafon, to be afcribed to the Principal, he,
who ordains and furnifhes all his Churches
with able Preachers, is an univerfal Teacher;
he inftruds where he cannot be prefentj he
fpeaks in every Mouth of his Diocefe, and
every Congregation of it, every Sunday feels
his Influence, though it hears not his Voice.
That Mafter deprives not his Family of their
Food, who orders a faithful Steward to di-
fpenfe it. Teaching is not a Flow of Words,
nor the draining of an Hour-Glafs, but an.
effciflual procuring, that a Man comes to
know fomething which he knew not before,
or to know it better. AndthereforeEloquence
and Ability of Speech is to a Church Gover-
nor, as Tully faid it was to a Philofopher, Si
afferatuVy non repudianda 5 Ji abjit, non m^g-
nopere defideranda: And to find Fault with
fuch
1 9 o A Sermon preached
fuch an one for not being a popular Speaker,
is to blame a Painter for not being a good
Mufician.
To teach indeed muft be confefled his
Duty, but then there is a teaching by Ex-
ample, by Authority, by reftraining Seducers,
and fo removing the Hindrances of Know-
ledge. And a Bilhop does his Church, his
Prince and Country, more Service by rul-
ing other Mens Tongues, than he can by
employing his own. And thus much for
the firft Branch of the great Work belong-
ing to a Paftor of the Church, which was
to teach, and to exhort.
2. The fecond is to ntle , exprefled in
thefe Words ; rebuke with all Authority. By
which I doubt not but the Apoftlc princi-
pally intends Church- Ccnfures 5 and fo the
Words arc a Metonymy of the Part for the
whole, giving an Inftance in Ecclefialtical
Cenfures, inftead of all other Ecclefiaftical
Jurifdidion. A Jurifdidlion, which in the
Eflfentials of it is as old as Chriftianity, and
even in thofe circumftantial Additions of fe-
cular Encouragement, with which the Piety
and Wifdom of Chriftian Prmces always
thought necclTary to fupport it againil the
Encroachment of the injurious World, much
older.
at l^?i.mhct\i' Chapel. ipi
older, and more venerable, than any Con-
ftitution , that has divefted the Church of
it.
But to rpeak directly to the Thing before
us } we fee here the great Apoftle employ-
ing the utmoftof his Authority in command-
inn Tuus to ufe his : And what he faid to
him, he fays to every Chriftian Bifnop after
him, rehtke -with all Authority. This Autho-
rity is a fpiritual Sword put into the Hands
of every Church-Pvuler j and God put not
this Sword into his Hands, with an Intent
that he fhould keep it there for no other
Purpofe, but only for Fafhion fake, as Men
ufe to wear one by their Sides. Govern-
ment is an Art above the Attainment of an
ordinary Genius , and requires a wider, a
larger, and a more comprehending Soul than
God has put into every Body. The Spirit
which animates and ads the Univerfe, is a
Spirit of Government ; and that Ruler that
is poflcifcd of it, is the Subftitute and Vice-
gerent of Providence, whether in Church or
State : Every Bifhop is God's Curate. Now
the Nature of Government contains in it
thefe three Parts.
(i .) An Exadion of Duty from the Pcrfons
placed under it.
(2.) A
1 9 1 A Sermon preached
(2.) A Protedion of them in the Perform-
ance of their Duty.
(3.) Coercion and Animadvcrfion upon
fuch as negled it. All which are, in their Pro-
portion , Ingredients of that Government
which we call Ecclefiafiical.
(i.) And firft, it implies Exadion of Duty
from the Perfons placed under it : For it is
both to be confeffed and lamented, that Men
are not fo ready to offer it, where it is not
exaded : Otherwife, what means the Service
of the Church fo imperfedly, and by halves
read over, and that by many who profefs
a Conformity to the Rules of the Church >
What makes them mince and mangle that in
their Pradice, which they could fwallow
whole in their Subfcriptions? Why are the
Publick Prayers curtail'd and left out, Pray-
ers compofed with Sobriety, and enjoined
with Authority, only to make the more room
for a long, crude, impertinent, upftart Ha-
rangue before the Sermon ?
Such Perfons feem to conform (the Sig,
nification of which Word they never make
good) only that they may defpife the
Church's Injundions under the Church's
Wing, and contemn Authority within the
Protedion of the Laws. Duty is but ano-
ther
at \.Vir^CizA\'ChapeL i p j
ther Engli{^) Word for Debt; and God knows,^
that it is well if Men pay their Debts whea
they are called upon. But if Governors do
not remind Men of, and call them to Obedi-
ence, they will find, that it will never come
as a Free-will Offering, no not from many,
who evenferve at the Altar.
(2.) Government imports a Proteflion and
Encouragement of the Perfons under it, in
the Difcharge of their Duty. It is not for
a Magiftrate to frown upon, and brow- beat
thofe who are hearty and exad in the Ma-
nagement of their Minidry ; and with a
grave infignificant Nod, to call a well regu-
lated and refolved Zeal, want of Prudence
and Moderation. Such difcouraging of Men
in the Ways of an adive Conformity to the
Church's Rules, is that, which will crack
the Sinews of Government j for it weakens
the Hands, and damps the Spirits of the 0_
bedient. And if only Scorn and Rebuke
fhall attend Men for aflcrting the Church's
Dignity, and taxing the Miirther of Kings
and the like -, many will chufe rather to ne-
gle6t their Duty fafely and creditably, than to
get a broken Pate in the Church's Service, on-
ly to be rewarded with that, which ih^ii^rea^
their Hearts too.
Vol. L O (3.) The
i £;f 4 A Sermon pre ache 3^
(3.) The third Thing implied in Govern-
ment is Coercion and Animadverfion upon
fuch as neglcd their Duty : Without wiiich
coercive Power, all Government is but
toothlefs and precarious, and does not fo
much command as begObedience. Nothing,
I confefs, is more becoming a Chriftian, of
what Degree foever, than Meeknefs, Can-
dor and Condefcenfion 5 but they are Virtues
that have their proper Sphere and Seafon
to aft and (hew themfelves in, and confc-
quently not to interfere with others, different
indeed in their Nature, but altogether as ne-
ceifary in their Ufe. And when an infolent
Defpifer of Difcipline, nurtur'd into Impu-
dence and Contempt of all Order by a long
Rifque of Licence and Rebellion, fhall ap.
pear before a Church Governor, Severity and
Refolutionare^that Governor's Virtues, and
Juftice itfclf is his Mercy j for by making
fuch an one an Example, (as much as in him
lies) he will either cure him;, or at lead prc-
iervc others.
Were indeed the Confcicnces of Men as
they Iliould bci the Ccnfures of the Church
might be a fufficient Coercion upon them 5
but being, as moft of them now-a-days are.
Hell and 'Damnation Troof, her bare Ana-
thema's
at Tuzmhcth-Cl^a^ei. 195
thema's fall but like fomany Briita fulmina
upon the Obftinate and Schifmatical j who
are like to think thcmfelves fhrewdly hurt
(forfooth) by being cut off from that Body,
which they chufe not to be of; and fo be-
ing punifhed into a quiet Enjoyment of
their beloved Separation. Some will by no
means allow the Church any further Power
than only to exhort and to advife-, and this
but with a Provifo too, that it extends not
to fuch as think themfelves too wife, and
too great to be advifed 5 according to the
Hypothecs of which Perfons, the Authority
of the Church, and the obliging Force of
all Church Sandions, can befpeak Men only
thus > theje and thefe Things it is your
^iity to doy and if you 'will not do themy you
•may as well let them alone. A ftrid and ef-
ficacious Conftitution indeed, which invefts
the Church with no Power at all, but where
Men will be fo very civil as to obey it, and
fo at the fame time pay it a Duty, and do it
a Courtefy too.
But when in the Judgment of feme Men^
the fpiritual Fund ion, as fuch, mud render
a Church-man, though otherwife never fo
difcreet and qualified, yet merely becaufe
h€ h a Church-man, xmfit to be cntruftcd
P 2 P^.
J ^6 A Sermon preached
by his Prince with a Share of that Powet
and Jurifdidion, which in many Circum-
flances his Prince has judged but too ne-
celTary to fecure the Affairs and Dignity of
the Church ; and which, every thriving Gra-
iier can think himfelf but ill dealt with, if
within his own Country he is not mounted
too : It is a Sign, that fuch difcontcntcd Per-
fons intend not that Religion (hall advife chem
upon any other Terms, than that they may
ride and govern their Religion.
But furely, all our Kings and our Parlia-
ments underftood well enough what they
did, when they thought fit to prop and for-
tify the Spiritual Order with fome Power
that was Temporal j and fuch is the pre-
fent State of the World, in the Judgment
of any obferving Eye, that if the Bifhop has
no other Defenfatives but Excommunica-
tion, no other Power but that of the Keys,
he may, for any notable EfFed that he is
like to do upon the Fadious and Contuma-
cious, furrender up his Paftoral Staff, fhut
up the Church, and put thofe Keys under the
Door.
And thus I have endeavoured to fhew
the three Things included in the general
ISlatute of Government 5 but to prefcribe the
Manner
at 'L2Lmha\i"C^aj?eL ip/
Manner of it in particular, is neither in my
Power, nor Inclination : Only, I fuppofe,
the common Theory and Speculation of
Things is free and open to any one whom
God has fent into the World with fome Abi-
lity to contemplate, and by continuing him
in the World, gives him alfo Opportunity.
In all, that has been faid, I do not in the
leaft pretend to advifc, or chalk out Rules
to my Superiors ; for fome Men cannot be
Pools with fo good Acceptance as others.
But whofoever is called to fpeak upon a cer-
tain Occafion, may, I conceive, without Of-
fence take any Text fuitable to that Occa-
fion, and having taken it, may, or at leaft
ought, to fpeak fuitably to that Text.
II. I proceed now to the fecond Thing pro-
pofed from the Words, which is the Means
afligned for the Difcharge of the Duties men-
tioned, and exhibited under this one fhort
Prefcription, kf no Man defpife thee : In the
handling of which I Ihall Ihew,
1. The ill EfFedls and deftru£live Influence
that Contempt has upon Government.
2. The groundlefs Caufes upon which
Church- Pvulers are frequently defpifed.
3^ And laftly, the juft Caufes that would
lender them, or indeed any other Rulers,
O 3 worthy
ipS A Sermon preached
worthy to be defpired. All which being
clearly made our, and impartially laid before
our Eyes, it will be eafy and obvious for
every one, by avoiding the Evil fo mark'd
out, to anfvvcr and come up to the Apoille's
Exhortation. And
I. We will difcourfe of Contempt, and
the malign hoflilc Influence it has upon
Government. As for the Thing it felt, every
Man's Experience will inform him, that there
is no AiTiion in the Behaviour of one Man
towards another, of which humane Nature
is more impatient than of Contempt, it be-
ing a Thing made up of thofe two Ingre-
dients, an undervaluing of a Man upon a
Belief of his utter Ufclefncfs and Inability,
and a fpiteful Endeavor to engage the reft
ot the World in the fame Belief, and flight
Efteem of him. So that the immediate Dc-
fign of Contempt, is the Shame of the Per-
fon contemned ; and Shame is a Banidi-
ment of him from the good Opinion of the
World, w4iich every Man moft earneftly de-
ftres, both upon a Principle of Nature and
of Intcreft. JFor it is natural to all Men to
afFcd a good Name ; and he that defpifes a
Man, libels him in his Thoughts, reviles
and traduces hini in his Judgment, And
3 there
at Lambcth-C6^//^/. ip?
there is alfo Intcrcft in the Cafe ; for a De-
fire to be well thought of, diretlly refolve§
itfelf into that owned and mighty Prin-
ciple of Self-prefcrvation: rorafmuch as
Thoughts are the firft Wheels and Motives
of Adion> and there is no long Paffage from
one to the other. He that thinks a Man tQ
the Ground, will quickly endeavour to lay
him there -, for while he dcfpifcs him, he
arraigns and condemns him in his Hearty
and the After-Bhternefs and Cruelties of his
Practices, are but the Executioners of the
Sentence pafled before upon him by his
Judgment. Contempt, like the Planet Sa-
turny has firft an ill Afped, and then a de-
llroying Influence.
By all which, I fuppofc, it is lufficicntiy
proved, how noxious it muft needs be to
every Governor : For, can a Man rcfpe£l the
Pcrfon whom he defpifes? And can there
be Obedience, where there is not fo much as
Rcfped? Will the Knee bend, while the
Heart infults ? And the Adions fubmit,
while the Apprehenfions rebel? And thercr
fore the moft experienced Difturbers and
Undcrminers of Government, have always
laid their firft Train in Contempt, en-
deavouring to blow it up in the Judgment
P 4 and
200 A Sermon preached
and Efteem of the Subjcd. And was not
this Method obferved in the late moft flou-
rifhing and fuccefsful Rebellion ? For, how
lludioufly did they lay about them, both from
the Pulpit and the Prefs, to call a Slur upon
the King's Perfon, and to bring his governing
Abihties under a Difrepute ? And then after
they hadfufficiently blaftcd him inhisTerfo-
nal Capacity, they found it eafy Work to dafh
and overthrow him in his Political,
Reputation is Power, and confequently to
defpiie is to weaken. Por where there is Con-
tempt, there can be no Awe ; and where there
is no Awe, there will be no Subjection j and
if there isno Subjeftion, it is impollibie, with-
out the Help of the former Diftindion of a
politick Capacity, to imagine how a Prince
can be a Governour. He that makes his
Prince defpifed and undervalued, blows a
Trumpet againft him in Mens Breads, beats
him out of his Subjeds Hearts, and fights
tiim out of their Affedions 5 and after this,
he may eafily ftrip him of his other Garri-
fons, having already difpoflcired him of his
flrongeft, by difmantling him of his Honour,
and feizing his Reputation.
Nor is, what has beenfaid of Princes, Jefs
true of all other Govcrnours, from higheft
at 'L2iVcht\}x-ChapeL 201
to loweft, from him that heads an Army, to
him that is Matter of a Family, or of one
fmgle Servant ; the formal Reafon of a
Thing equally extending it felf to every Par-
ticular of the fame Kind. It is a Propofiti-
on of eternal Verity, that none can govern
while he is defpifed. We may as well ima-
gine that there may be a King without Ma-
jefty, a Supreme without Sovereignty. It is
a Paradox, and a dired Contradidtion in Pra»
dice 5 for where Contempt takes place, the
very Caufes and Capacities of Government
ccafe.
Men are fo far from being governed by
a defpifed Perfon, that they will not fo much
as be taught by him. Truth it felffhalllofe
its Credit, if delivered by a Perfon that has
none. As on the contrary, be but a Perfon
in Vogue and Credit with the Multitude, he
fhali be able to commend and fet off what-
foever he fays, to authorize any Nonfenfe,
and to make popular, rambling, incoherent
Stuff, (feafoned with Twang and Tauto-
logy) pafs for high Rhetorick, and moving
^reaching \ fuch indeed, as a zealous Tradef-
man would even live and die under. And
now, I fuppofe, it is no . ill Topick of Ar-
gumentatioDp to fhew the Prevalence of Con-
tempt,
lot A Sermon preached
tempt, by the contraiy Influences of Re-
fped; which thus (as it were) dubs every
little, petit, admired Perfon, Lord and Com-
mander of all his Admirers. And certain
it is, that the Ecclefiaftical, as well as the
Civil Governour, has Caufe to purfue the
lame Methods of fecuring and confirm-
ing himfelf j the Grounds and Means of
Government being founded upon the fame
Bottom of Nature in both, though the Cir-
cumftanccs, and Relative Confiderations of
the Perfons may differ. And I have no-
thing to fay more upon this Head, but that
if Churchmen are called upon to difcharge
the Parts of Governours, they may with the
higheft Reafon exped thole Supports and
Helps that are indilpenfably requifite there-
unto ; and that thole Men are but tra-
pann'd, who are called to govern, being in-
veiled with Authority, but bereaved of
Power ; which according to a true and plain
Eftimate of Things, is nothing elfe but to
mock and betray them into a fplendid and
magifterial Way of being ridiculous. And
thus much for the ill £ffc6l?, and deliru-
€i\.\c Influence that Contempt has upon Go-
vernment.
2, I
at "L^mhcth'Chapel. 2 o t
2] I pafs now to the fecond Thing, which is
to fhcw, the groundlefs Caufes, upon which
Church-Rulers arc frequently defpifed.
Concerning which, I fhall premife this;
that nothing can be a reafonable Ground of
defpifing a Man, but fome Fault or other
chargeable upon him 5 and nothing can be a
Fault, that is not naturally in a Man's Power
to prevent 5 otherwile, it is a Man's Unhap-
pinefs, his Miichance, or Calamity, but not
his Fault. Nothing can juftly be defpifed,
that cannot juftly be blamed; and it is a
nioft certain Rule in Reafon and Moral Phi-
lofophy, that where there is no Choice, there
^an be no Blame.
This premifed, we may take notice of
twoufual Grounds of the Contempt Men cafl:
upon the Clergy, and yet for which no Man
ought to think himfelf at all the more worthy
to be contemned.
(i .) Thefirft is their very Profeflion it felf ;
Concerning which, it is a fad, but an expe-
rimented Truth, that the Names derived
front it, in the refined Language of the pre-
fent Age, are made but the Appellatives of
Scorn. This is not charged univerfally upon
all, but Experience will affirm, or rather pro-
claim it of much the greater Part of the
Worlds
204 ^ Sermon preached
World ; and |Men muft perfuade us that wc
have loft our Hearing, andj our Common
Senfe, before we can believe the contrary.
But furely, the Bottom and Foundation of
this Behaviour towards Perfons fet apart for
the Service of God, that this very Relation
fhould entitle them to fuch a peculiar Scorn,
can be nothing elfe but Atheifm j the grow-
ing rampant Sin of the Times.
For call a Man Oppreffor, griping, cove-
tous, or over-reaching Perlon, and the World
indeed being ill befriended by Cuftom, per-
haps founds not well, but generally in the
Apprehenfion of the Hearer, it iignifies no
more than that fuch an one is a wife, and
a thriving, or in the common Phrafe, a nota-
ble Man 5 which will certainly procure him
a Refpeft : And fay of another, that he is an
Epicure, a loofe, or a vicious Man i and it
leaves in Men no other Opinion of him, than
that he is a merry, pleafant, and a genteel
Perfon : And that he that taxes him, is but
a ^edant^ an unexperienced, and a morofe
Fellow 5 one that does not know Men, nor
underftand what it is to eat and drink welly
but call a Man Triejl or Tarfon and you
fet him, in fome Mens Eftecm, ten Degrees
below his own Servant.
at h^mhcth-Chapel. 20 jT
But let us not be difcouraged or difpleafed,'
either with our felves, or our Profeilion, up-
on this Account. Let the Virtuofo's mock
infuit, and defpifeon: Yet after all, they
Ihall never be able to droll away the Nature
of Things; to trample a Pearl into a Pebble
nor to make facred Things contemptible,
any more than themfelves, by fuch Speeches,
honourable.
(x.) Another groundlefs Caufe of fomc
Mens defpifmg the Governors of our Church,
is their Lofs of that former Grandeur and Pri-
vilege that they enjoyed. But it is no real
Difgrace to the Church merely to lofc her
Privileges, but to forfeit them by her Fault
or Mifdemeanor, of which fhe is not con-
fcious. Whatfoever fhe enjoyed in this Kind,
fhe readily acknowledges to have ftreamed
from the royal Munificence, and the Favours
of the Civil Power fhining upon the Spiri-
tual i which Favours the fame Power may
retrad and gather back into it felf, when it
pleafes. And we envy not the Greatnefs
and Luftre of the Romijh Clergy -, neither
their fcarlet Gowns, nor their fcarlet Sins.
If our Church cannot be great ; which is
better, fhe can be humble, and content to
be reformed into as low a Condition, as
4 Mea
2o6 A Sermon preached
Men for their own private Advantage would
have her j who wifely tell her, that it isbeft
and fafclt for her to be without any Power^
or temporal Advantage 5 like the good Phy-
fician, who out of Tendernefs to his Patient,
left he fhould hurt himfelf by Drinking, was
fo kind as to rob him of his Silver Cup,
The Church of England glories in nothing
more, than that (he is the trueft Friend to
Kings, and to Kingly Government, of any
other Church in the World j that they were
the fame Hands and Principles that took the
Crown from the King's Head, and the Mitre
from the Bilhop's. It is indeed the Happi-
nefs of fome Profeffions and Callings, thac
they can equally fquare themfelves to, and
thrive under all Revolutions of Government j
but the Clergy of England neither know
nor affe£l that Happincfs; and are willing
to be defpifed for not doing fo. And fo far
is our Church for encroaching upon the
Civil Power, as fomc, who are Back-Pnends
to both, would malicioufly infmuate ; that
were it ftripped of the very Remainder of
its Privileges, and made as like the Primi-
tive Church for its Barcnnefs, as it is already
for its Purity, it could chearfuUy, and what
is more^ h'^Ky^ ^^^ ^^ ^"S^ ?!.^YI^^d^s 5
and
at hzmhQt\i- ChapeL 207
and in the Want of them pray heartily, thar
the Civil Power may flourifli as much, and
ftand as fecure from the Aflaults of fana-
tick, antimonarchical Principles, (grown to
inch a dreadful Height, during the Church's
late Confufions) as it flood while the
Church enjoyed thofe Privileges. And thus
much for the two groundlefs CaufeSy upon
which Church Rulers are frequently defpifed.
I defcend now to the
3. And laft Thing, which is to fliew thofe
jufi CaufeSj that would render them, or in-
deed any other Rulers worthy to be defpi-
fed. Many might be afligned, but I fhall
pitch only upon four 5 in difcourfing of
which, rather the Time, than the Subject
will force me to be very brief.
(i .) And the firft is Ignorance. We know
how great an Abfurdity our Saviour account-
ed it, for the Blind to lead the Blind 5 and
to put him that cannot fo much as fee, to
difcharge the Office of a Watch. Nothing
more expofcs to Contempt than Ignorance.
When Sampfons Eyes were out, of a publick
Magiftrate, he was made a publick Sport.
And when Eli was blind, we know how
well he governed his Sons, and how well
they - governed the Church under him. But
now
z o S A Sermon preached
now the Blindnefs of the Underftanding is
greater and more fcandalous ; efpecially, in
fuch a feeing Age as ours j in which the
very Knowledge of former Times paffes but
for Ignorance in a better Drefs : An Age
that flies at all Learning, and enquires into
every Thing, but efpecially into Faults and
Defeds. Ignorance indeed, fo far as it may
be refolved into natural Inability, is, as to
Men, at leaft, inculpable j and confequent-
ly, not the Objed of Scorn, but Pity j But
in a Governour, it cannot be without the
Conjundion o e highefl: Impudence : Por
who bid fuch an one afpire to teach, and to
govern ? A Blind Man fitting in the Chimney
Corner is pardonable enough, but fitting
at the Helm, he is intolerable. If Men will
be ignorant and illiterate, let them be fo in
private, and to themfelves, and not fet their
Defeds in an high Place, to make them vi-
fible and confpicuous. If Owls will not
be hooted at, let them keep clofe within
the Tree, and not perch upon the upper
Boughs.
(2.) AfecondThing that makes a Gover-
nour juftly delpifed, is Vicioufnefs and ill
Morals. Virtue is that, which muft tip the
Preacher's Tongue, and the Ruler's Scepter,
with
at h^LmhQtli'Chapel. 209
with Authority. And therefore with what
a controLihng over-powering Force did our
Saviour tax the Sins of the Jews, when he
ufhercd in his llcbukes of tiiem, with thac
high Aflertion of himfelf, IFho is there a-
mongfi yoUj that convinces me of Sin? Other,
wife we may eafiiy guefs with what Impa-
tience the World would have heard an ince-
ftuous Herod difcourfrng of Chafcity, a y/^-
^/^jcondemniAig Covetoufnefs, or a 'Fharifee
preaching againft Hypocrify : Every Word
muft have recoiled .upon the Speaker. Guilt
is that, which quells the Cf^j '-.ge of the bold,
ties the Tongue of the eloquent, and makes
Greatnefs itfelf fneak and lurk, and behave
itfelf poorly. For, let a vicious Perfon be
in never fo high Command, : yet flill he will
be lookt upon but as one gr;eat Vice, empow-
ered to correct and chaftife others. A cor.
rupt Governour is nothing elfc but a reigning
Sin : And a Sin in Office may command
any thing but Refped. No Man can be cre-
dited by his Place or Power, who by his
Virtue does not firjl credit that.
3. A third thing that makes a Governour
juftly defpifed, is Fearfulnefs of, and mean
Compliances with bold, popular Offenders.
Some indeed account it the very Spirit of
Y o L. I. P ' Policy
no A Sermon preached
Policy and Prudence, where Men refufe to
come up to a Law, to make the Law come
down to them. And for their To doing,
have this infallible Recompence, that they
are not at all the more lovedy but much the
lefs feared \ and whichisafure Confequent
of it, accordingly refpefted. But believe it,
it is a refolute, tenacious Adherence to well
chofen Principles, that adds Glory to Grcat-
nefs, and makes the Face of a Governour fhine
ill the Eyes of thofe that fee and examine his
Aftions. Difobcdience, if complyed with,
is infinitely encroaching, and having gain'd
one Degree of Liberty upon Indulgence, will
demand another upon Claim. Every Vice
interprets a Connivance an Approbation.
Which being To, is it not an enormous In-
decency, as well as agrofs Impiety, that any
One who owns the Name of a Divine, hear-
ing a great Sinner brave it againft Heaven,
talk athciftically, and fcofFprophanely at that
Religion, by which he owns an Expedation
ro be faved, if he cares to be faved at all,
ihould inftcad of vindicating the Truth to
the Blafphemer's Teeth, think it Difcretion
and Moderation (forfooth) with a comply-
ing Silence, and perhaps a Smile to boot, ta-
citly to approve, and ftrike in with the Scof-
2 fer.
at luivcihtt\i'ChapeL in
fer, and fo go Sharer both in the Mirth and
Guiit of his prophane Jefts ?
But let luch an one be aflured, that even
that Blatphcmcr hinifclf would inwardly re-
verence him, if rebuked by him; as on the
contrary, he in his Heart really dcfpifes him
for his cowardly bafe Silence. If any one
Ihould reply here, that the Times and Man-
ners of Men will not bear fuch a Pradlice, I
confefs, that it is an Anfwer, from the Mouth
of a profclied Time-ferver , very rational :
But, as for that Man, that is not fo, let him
fatisfy himielf of the Reafon, Juftice, and
Duty of an Adion, and leave the Event of
it to God, who will never fail thofe, who do
not think themfelves too wife to truft him.
For, let the word come to the worft, a Man
in fo doing would be ruined more honoura-
bly than otherwife preferred.
4. And Laftly. A fourth Thing thac
makes a Governour juftly defpifed, is a Prone-
nefs to defpife others. There is a kind of
Refped due to the meaneft Pcrfon, even from
the greateltj tor it is the mere Favour of
Providence, that he, who is actually the
greateft, was not the meaneft. A Man can-
not caft his Refpeds fo low, but they will
teboitnd and return upon him. What Hea-
P 2 ven
2 12. A Sermon preached
ven beftows upon what Earth in kind Influeii-
ces, and benign Afpcds, is paid it back again
in Sacrifice, Incenfc, and Adoration. And
furely, a great Pcrfon gets more by obliging
his inferior, than he can by difdaining him i
as a Man has a greater Advantage by lowing
and drelling iiis Ground, than he can have
by trampling upon it. It is not to infult
and domineer, to look difdainfuUy, and re-
vile imperioully , that procures an Efteem
from any one; it will indeed make Men
keep their Diftance fufficiently, but it will
be T>'tjlmce without Reverence.
And thus I have fhewn four feveral Caufes
that may juftly render any Ruler defpifed 5
and by the fame Work, I hope, have made
it evident, how little Caufe Men have to de-
fpifc the Rulers of our Church.
God is the Fountain of Honour, and the
Conduit by which he conveys it to the Sons
of Men, are virtuous and generous Pradices.
But as for us, who have more immediate-
ly and nearly devoted , both our Perfons
and Concerns to his Service, it were infi-
nitely vain to exped it upon any other
Terms. Some indeed may pleafe and pro-
mi.fe themfclves high Matters, from full Re-
2 venues.
at l^zmhtth'Chapel. 213
venues, (lately Palaces, Court-Interefts, and
great Dependencies : But that which makes
the Clergy glorious, is to be knowing in their
ProfefTion, unfpotted in their Lives, adive
and laborious in their Charges, bold and rc-
Iblute in oppofing Seducers, and dating to
look Vice in the Face, though never fo potent
and illuftrious. Andlaftly, to be gentle, cour-
teous, and compajQlonate to all.
Theie arc our Robes and our Maces, our
Efcutcheons, and higheft Titles of Honour •
For by all thefe Things God is honoured,
who has declared this the eternal Rule and
Standard ot all Honour derivable upon Men,
that thofe who honour himy jhall be honour-
ed by him.
To which God, fearful in Traifes, and
working Wonders , be render d and a-
fcribed as is mo ft due, allTraife, Might,
Majefty and 'Dominion^ both now and
for evermore. Amen.
P 3
A SER'
114 ^ Sermon f reached
Preached upon
JOHN vii. 17.
If any Man will do his IVtll^ he /hall
know of the DoBr'tne^ whether it he
of Gody or whether I fpeak of my
felf.
HEN God was pleafcd to new- mo-
del the World by the Introdudion
of a new Religion, and that in the room of
One fet up by himfelf, it was requifite
that he fhould recommend it to the Rea-
fons of Men with the fame Authority and
Evidence that enforced the former; and
that a Religion eftablifhed by God him-
lelf fhould not be difplaced by any Thing
under
at Lfimhcth-C/:pajjeI 1 1 5
under a Demonftration of that Divine Power
that firft introduced it. And the whole Je'-^-
ijh Occonomy, we know, was brought in
with Miracles j the Law was writ and con-
firmed by the fame Almighty Hand: The
wiiole Univerfe was fubfervicnt to its Pro-
mulgation : The Signs of Egypt and the
Red Sea i Fire and a Voice from Heaven;
the Heights of the One, and the Depths of
the Other ; fo that ( as it were ) from the
Top to the Bottom of Nature there iffued
forth one univerfal united Teftimony of the
Divinity of the Mofa'ick Law and Religion.
And this flood in the World for the Space
of two thoufand Years j till at length in the
Fulnefs of Time, the Reafon of Men ripen-
ing to fuch a Pitch, as to be above the Pe-
dagogy of Mofes's Rod, and the Difciplinc
of Types, God thought fit to difplay the
Sitbjiance without the Shado-zv, and to read
the World a Ledure of an higher and
more fublime Religion in Chriflianity. But
the Jewijh was yet in PofTeflion, and there-
fore that this might fo enter, as not to in-
trude, it was to bring its Warrant from the
fame Hand of Omnipotence. And for this
Caufe, Chrifl, that he might not make ei-
ther a fufpe<^cd or precarious Addrefs to
P 4 Mens
i\6 A Sermon preached
Men's Underflandings, out-does Alofes, be-
fore lie difplaccs him j fhews an afcendant
Spirit above him, raifesthe 'Deadj and cures
more Tlagues than he brought upon Egypt,
cads out T)evils, and heals the T^eafj fpeak-
ing fuch Words, as even gave Ears to hear
them 5 cures the Blind and the Lamey and
makes the very l^umb to fpeak for the Truth
of his Doctrine. But what was the Refult
of all this? Why, fome look upon him as
an Impoftor, and a Conjurer, as an Agent
for Beelzebub y and therefore rejed his Gof-
pel, hold faft their Law, and will not let
Mofes give place to the Magician,
Now the Caufi that Chrilfs Dot^rine was
rcjcded, muft of neceffity be one of thefe
Two. I. Aninfutliciency in the Arguments
brought by Chrift to enforce it. Or, 2. An
Indifpolition in the Perfons, to whom this
Do6lrine was addrelTed, to receive it.
And for this, Chrift, who had not only
an infinite Power to work Miracles, butalfo
an equal Wifdom both to know the juft
Porce and Meafure of every Argument, or
Motive to perfuade or caufe Aftcnt ; and
withal, to look through and through all the
dark Corners of the Soul of Man, all the
Windings and Turnings, and various Work-
ings
t/ponJOHNmi, 17. 217
ings of his Faculties 5 and to difcern how,
and by what Means they arc to be wrought
upon; and what prevails upon them, and
what docs not : He, I fay, ftatcs the whole
Matter upon this Ifllie ; that the Arguments
by which his Do6trinc addrefled it fclf to the
Minds of Men, were proper, adequate, and
fufficient to compafs their refpedive Ends in
perfuading, or convincing the Perfons to
whom they were propofed; and moreover*
that there was no fuch Defed in the natural
Light of Man's Underftanding, or knowing
Faculty; but that confidered in it fclf, it
would be apt enough to clofe with, and yield
its AfTcnt to the Evidence of thofe Ar2;u-
ments duly offered to, and laid before it.
And yet, that after all this, the Event proved
othervvifc ; and that, notwithftanding both
the Weight and Fitnefs of the |Arguments to
perfuade, and the Light of Man's Intclled
to meet this perfuafive Evidence with a fuit-
able Aflent, no Aflent followed, nor were
Men thereby adually perfuadcd ; he charges
it wholly upon the Corruption, the Perverfe-
nefs, and Vitiofity of Man's Will, as the only
Caufc that render'd all the Arguments, his
Doctrine came cloathed with, unfucccfsful-
And confcquently, he affirms here in the
Text,
2 1 8 A Sermon preached
Text, that Men mufl: love the Truth be-
fore they throughly believe it ; and that the
Gofpel has then only a free AdmilTion into
the Aflent of the Underftanding, when it
brings a Pafifport from a rightly difpofed
Will, as being the great Faculty of Domi-
nion, that commands all, that fhuts out, and
lets in whatObjedlsitpleafes, and in a word,
keeps the Keys of the whole Soul.
This is the Defign and Purport of the
Words, which I fhall draw forth and handle
in the Profecution of thefe four following
Heads.
I. I fhall fhew, what the Do£lrine of
Chrift was, that the World (o much ftuck at
and was fo averfe from believing.
II. I fhall fhew, that Mens Unbelief of
it was from no Defed or Infufficiency in
the Arguments brought by Chriit to enforce
it.
III. I fhall fhew, what was the true and
proper Caufe, into which this Unbelief was
refolved.
IV. And laftly, I fhall fhew, that a pious
and well-difpofed Mind, attended with a
Readinefs to obey the known Will of God, is
the fureft and beft Means to enlighten the
Underftanding to a Belief of Chriftianity.
Of
upon JOHN\\\. 17, 2.19
Ofthefe in their Order: And,
I. For the T>oBnne of Chrift. We mufl:
take it in the known and common Divifion
of it, into Matters of Belief y and Matters
of Tra&ice.
The Matters of BeUef related chiefly to
his Perfon and Offices. As, " That he was
" the Mcjfias that fhould come into the
<^ World : The eternal Son of God, begot-
*' ten of him before all Worlds: That in
" Time he was made Man, and born of a
" pure Virgin : That he fhould die and fa-
*' tisfy for the Sins of the World; and that
" he fhould rife again from the Dead, and
" afcend into Heaven; and there fittins at
*' the Right Hand of God, hold the Govern-
" ment of the whole World, till the Great
<* and Laft Day ; in which he fhould judge
<* both the Quick and the Dead, raifed to
" Life again with the very fame Bodies;
" and then deliver up all Rule and Govern-
" ment into the Hands of his Father. Thefc
were the great Articles and Credenda of
Chriftianity, that fo much ftartled theWorld,
and Teemed to be fuch, as not only brought
in a new Religion amongft Men, but alfo re-
quired new Reafon to embrace it.
The
2 20 A Sermon preached
The other Part of his Dodrine lay in
Matters of Practice ; which we find contain-
ed in his feveral Sermons, but principally in
that glorious, full, and admirable Difcourfe
upon the Mount j recorded in the 5?^, 6th9
and -jth Chapters of St. Mat. All which Par-
ticulars, if we would reduce to one general
comprchenfive Head, they are all wrapt up in
the Doctrine of Self-denial^^, prefcribing to
the World the moft inward Purity of Heart-,
and a conftant Conflid with all our fenfual
Appetites, and worldly Intercfts, even to the
quitting of all that is dear to us, and the fa-
crificing of Life itfelf, rather than knowing-
ly to omit the leaft Duty, or commit the
leaft Sin. And this was that which grated
harder upon, and raifed greater Tumults and
Boilings in the Hearts of Men, than the
Strangenefs, and Teeming Unreafonablenefs
of all the former Articles, that took up chiefly
in Speculation and Belief.
And that this was fo, will appear from a
Confideration of the State and Condition the
World was in, as to Religion, when Chrift
promulged his Doftrine. Nothing farther
than the outward Aftion was then lookt af-
ter, and when that failed, there was an Ex-
* Scrm. the ^d p. 83.
patlon
upon yOHN\i\. 17. 2ii
piation ready in the Opus operatiim of a Sa-
crifice. So that all their Virtue and Reii-
gion lay in their Folds and their Stalls, and
what was wanting in the Innocence-, the Blood
of Lambs was to fupply. The Scribes and
Pharifees, who were the great Dodors of
the Jewtjh Church, expounded the Law no
farther. They accounted no Man a Mur.
therer, but he that ftuck a Knife into his
Brother's Heart: No Man an Adulterer,
but he that adually defiled his Neigh-
bour's Bed. They thought it no Injuftice,
nor Irreligion to profecute the fevereft Re-
taliation or Revenge j fo that, at the fame
time their outward Man might be a Saint,
and their inward Man a Devil. No Care at
all was had to curb the Unrulinefs of An-
ger, or the Exorbitance of Defire. Amongft
all their Sacrifices, they never facrificcd fo
much as one Luft. Bulls and Goats bled a-
pace, but neither the Violence of the one,
nor the Wantonnefs of the other ever died
a Vidim at any of their Altars. So that no
Wonder, that a Dodlrine which arraigned the
Irregularities of the moft inward Motions
and Affedions of the Soul, and told Men^
that Anger and harfh Words were Murther,
and Looks and Defires, Adultery j that a Man
might
Ill A Sermon preached
might ftab with his Tongue, and aflailinate
with his Mind, pollute himfeif with a Glance,
and forfeit Eternity by a Caft of his Eye*
No Wonder, I fay, that fuch a Dodrine
made a ftrange Buftle and Difturbancc in the
World, which then fat warm and eafy in a
free Enjoyment of their Lufts *, ordering Mat.
ters fo, that they put a Trick upon the great
Rule of Virtue^ the Law, and made a fhift
to think themfelves guiltlefs, in fpite of all
their Sins ; to break the Precept, and at the
fame time to baffle the Curie. Contriving
themfelves fuch a fort of Holinefs, as fhould
pieafe God and themfelves too ; juftify and
fave them harmlefs, but never fandify, nor
make them better.
But the fcvere Notions of Chriftianity
turned all this upfide down, filling all with
Surprize and Amazement; they came upon
the World, like Light darting full upon the
Face of a Man afleep, who had a Mind to
fleep on, and not to be difturbed : They
were terrible aftonifhing Alarms to Perfons
grown fat and wealthy by a long and fuc-
cefsful Impoilure ; by fuppreiling the true
Senfe of the Law, by putting another Veil
upon Mofes--) and in a word, perfuading the
World, that Men might be honeft and re.
ligiou-s
upon J 0 U N m\. 17. 223
ligious, happy and blcfTed, though they ne-
ver denied, nor mortified one of their cor-
rupt Appetites.
And thus much for the firft Tiling propof-
ed j which was to give you a brief Draught
of the 'Do^irine of Chrtfij that met with To
little Aflent from the World in general, and
from the Jews in particular. I come now
to the
11. Second Thing propofed : Which was to
Ihew, That Mens Unbelief oj ChriftV l^oc~
trine was from no T>efe^ or Infufficiency in
the Arguments brought by Chrift to enforce it.
This 1 fhall make appear two ways.
1 . By fhewing, that the Arguments fpoken
of were in themfelves convincing and fuf-
ficient.
2. By fhewing, that upon Suppofition they
were not fo, yet their Infufficiency was not
the Caufe of their Rejection.
I. And firft for the firft of thefe. That the
Arguments brought by Chrift for the Confir-
mation of his 'DoBrine were in themfelves
convincing and fufficient. I Iliall infift only
upon the convincing Power of the two Prin-
cipal. One trom the Prophecies recorded
concerning him 5 the other from the Mi-
racles- done by him. Of both very briefly.
And
2 24 A Sermon preached
And for tho, former. There v/as a full, en-
tire Harmony, and Confcnt of all the Di-
vine Predidions receiving their Completion
in Chrift. The Strength of which Argument
lies in this, that it evinces the Divine Million
of Chrift's Perfon, and thereby proves him
to be the MeJJias j which by Confequence
proves and aflerts the Truth of his Doctrine,
for he that was fo fcnt by God, could de-
clare nothing but the Will of God. And
fo evidently do all the Prophecies agree to
Chrift, that I dare with great Confidence
affirm, that if the Prophecies recorded of
the MeJJlah arc not fulfilled in Jefus of Ka-
zarethy it is impofllble to know or diftin-
guifh , when a Prophecy is fulfilled , and
when not, in any Thing or Perfon what-
foever j which would utterly evacuate the Ufe
of them. But in Chrift they all meet with
fuch an invincible Luftre and Evidence, as
if they were not Predictions, but After-
Relations 5 and the Pen-men of them not
Prophets, but Evangelifts. And now, can any
kind of Ratiocination allow Chrift all the
Marks of the MeJJiahy and yet deny him to
be the MeJJlah? Could he have all the
Signs, and yet not be the Thing fignified >
Could the Shadows that followed him, and
were
upon JOHN \\u ir. 11^
iv^cre caft from Him, belong to any other
Body? All thcfcThings were abfurd and unna-
tural j and therefore the Force of this Arru-
nient was undeniable.
Nor was that other from the Miracles
done by him at all inferior. The Strength
and Force of which, to prove the Things
they are alledged for, confiils in this, that a
Miracle being a Work exceeding the Power
of any created Agent, and confequently be-
ing an Effed of the Divine Omnipotence*
when it is done to give Credit, and Autho-
j:ity to any Word or Dod:rine declared to
■proceed from God, either that Dodrine muft
really proceed from God, as it is declared;
or God by that Work of his Almighty
Power muft bear Witnefs to a Falfhood ; and
fo bring the Creature under the greated Ob-
ligation, that can pofTibly engage the Allcnt
of a rational Nature, to believe and alTent
to a Lye. For furely a greater Reafon than
this cannot be produced for the Belief of
any thing, than for a man to ftand up and
fay, this and this I tell you as the Mind
and Word of God ; and to prove that it is
fo, I will do that before your Eyes, that
you yourfelvcs fhall confefs can be done by
Nothing, but the Almighty Power of that
Vol. I. Q, God
11 6 A Sermon preached
God that can neither deceive, nor be de-
ceived. Now if this be an irrefragable Way
to convince, as the Reafon of all Mankind
muft confefs it to be, then Chrift's Dodrine
came attended and enforced with the great-
eft Means of Convidion imaginable. Thus
much for the Argument in Theft -, and then
for the Ajftimptton that Chrift did fuch Mi-
raculous and fupernatural Works to confirm
what he faid, we need only repeat the Mef-
fage fent by him to John the Baptift : That
the T)umb /pake, the Elind faw, the Lame
walked J and the T)ead 'u::ere raifed. Which
Particulars none of his bittereft Enemies ever
pretended to deny, they being conveyed to
them, by an Evidence paft all Exception, even
the Evidence of Senfe ,• nay of the quickefl,
the fureft, and moft authentick of all the
Senfes, the Sight : Which if it be not certain
in the Reports and Reprefentations it makes
of Things to the Mind, there neither is, nor
can be naturally, any fuch Thing as Cer-
tainty, or Knowledge in the World. And
thus much for the hrft Part of the fecond
general Thing propofed 5 namely, that the
Arguments brought by Chrift for the T^roof
of his TDoBrine, were in themfelves convin-
cing andfufficient-
2. I
tipoHjOHNVxi, 17. 227
1. I come now to the other part of it, which
is to (hew, that admitting or fuppojing that
they were not fufficient, yet their infufjici'
ency was not the Caufe of their a^ual Re-
je^ion. Which will appear from thefe fol-
lowing Reafons*
(i.) Becaufe thofe who reje£led Chrift's
Doclrine, and the Arguments by which he
confirmed it, fully believed and aflented to
other Things conveyed to them with lefs
Evidence, Such as were even the Miracles
of Mofes himfelf, upon the Credit and Au-
thority of which ftood the whole OEconomy
of the Jewijh Conditution. For though I
grant that they believed his Miracles upon
the Credit of conftant unerring Tradition,
both written and unwritten, and grant alfo
that fuch Tradition was of as great Certain-
ty as the Reports of Se?ife ; yet ftill I affirm
that it was not of the fame Evidence ^ which
yet is the greateft and moll immediate Ground
of all Aflent.
The Evidence of Senfe (as I have noted)
is the cleareft that naturally the Mind of
Man can receive, and is indeed the Foun-
dation both of all the Evidence and Certainty
too, that Tradition is capable of 5 which
pretends to no other Credibility from the
0^2 Xefti:
12 8 A Sermon preached
Teftimony and Word of fome Men, but
becaafe their Word is at length traced up to
and originally terminates in the Senfe and
Experience of fome others, v/hich could not
be known beyond that^Compafs of Time
in which it was exercifed, but by being told
and reported to fuch, as, not living at that
Time, faw it not, and by them to others,
and fo down from one Age to another. For
we therefore believe the Report of fome
Men concerning a Thing, becaufe it implies
that there were fome others who actually
faw that thing. It is clear therefore, that
want of Evidence could not be the Caufe
that the Jews rejeded and disbelieved the
Gofpelj fmce they embraced and believed the
LaWy upon the credit of thofe Miracles that
were lefs evident. For thofe of Chrift they
knew by Sight and Senfe, thofe oi Mofes on-
ly by Tradition ,• which, though equally cer-
tain, yet were by no means equally evident
with the other.
(2.) They believed and aflcnted to things
that were neither Evident, nor Certain,
but only Trobable -, for they converfed,
they traded, they merchandized, and by fo
doing, frequently ventured their whole E_
flates and Fortunes upon a probable Belief
or
uponJOHNVn. 17. iip
or Perdiafion of the Honcfty and Truth of
thofe whom they dealt and correfponded
with. And Intercft, efpecially in worldly
Matters, and yet more efpecially with a Je'W^
never proceeds but upon Suppofal, at icaft,
of a firm and iufficient Bottom : From
whence it is manifeft, that flnce they cculd
believe and pradically rely upon, and that
even in their deareft Concerns, bare Proba-
bilities J they could not with any Colour of
Reafon pretend want of Evidence for their
Disbelief of Chrift's Doftrine, which came
enforced with Arguments far furpaillng ail
fuch probabilities.
3. They believed and aflcnted to Things
neither Evident nor Certain j nor yet fo
much as probable, but adlually falfe and
fallacious. Such as were the abfurd Doc-
trines and Stories of their Rabbhis : Which
though fmcc Chrift's Time, they have grown
much more numerous and fabulous than be-
fore, yet even then did fo much pefter the
Church, and fo grofly abufe and delude ihe
Minds of that People, that Contradictions
themfclves aflerted by Rabbies were equally
received and revered by them as the facred
and infallible Word of God. And whereas
they rejeded Chrift and his Dodrme, though
Q 3 every
2 J o A Sermon preached
every Tittle of it came enforced with Mi-
racle and the beft Arguments that Heaven
and Earth could back it with j yet Chrift
then foretold, and After -Times confirmed
that Predidion of his in John v. 43. that they
fiould receive many Cheats and Deceivers
coming to them in their own Name. Fellows
that fet up for MeJJiass, only upon their
own Heads , without pretending to any
Thing fingular or miraculous, bwi Impudence,
and Impofliire.
Prom all which it follows, that the Jews
could not alledge fo much as a Pretence of
the Want of Evidence in the Argument
brought by Chrift to prove the Divinity and
Authority of his Doftrine, as a Reafan of
their Reje61:ion and Disbelief of itj fince
they embraced and believed many Things>
for fome ot which they had no Evidence,
and for others of which they had no Cer-
taintjy and for moft of which they had not '
fo much as Probability. Which being fo,
from whence then could fuch an obftinate In-
fidelity, in Matters of fo great Clearnefs and
Credibility, take its rife ? Why, this will
be made out to us in the
III. Third Thing propofed, which was to
fhew, ijchat was the true and proper Caufe
into
upon JOHN Viu ir. 2:31
into ijohich this Unbelief of the Pharifccs "djas
refohed. And that was, in a Word, the Cap-
tivity of their Wills and Affcdlions to Lufts
dire<f^ly oppofite to the Dcfign and Spirit of
Chriftianity. They Vv^ere extremely ambi-
tious and infatiably covetous, and there-
fore no Impreflion from Argument or Mira-
cle could reach them 5 but they flood Proof
againft all Conviaion. Now, to fhcw how
the Pravity of the Will could influence the
Undcrftanding to a Disbelief of Chridiani-
ty, 1 fliall premifc thefc two Confiderati-
ons.
I. That the Underftanding in its Af-
fent to any Religion, is very differently
wrought upon in Peribns bred up in ir, and
in Perfons at length converted to it. For in
the firft, it finds the Mind naked, and unpre-
pofTeflcd with any former Notions, and lb
eafily and infenfibly gains upon the Aflenr,
grows up with it, and incorporates into it.
But in Perfons adult, and already poffefled
with other Notions of Religion, the Undcr-
ftanding cannot be brought to quit thefe,
and to change them for new, but by great
Confideration and Examination of the Truth
and.Pirmnefs of the. one, and comparing
them with the Flaws and Weaknefs of the
0^4 other.
17,1 A Sermon preached
other. Which cannot be done without
fome Labour and Intention of the Mind, and
the Thoughts dwelling a confiderable Time
upon the Survey and Difcullion of each Par-
ticular.
2. The other thing to be confidered,
is; that in this great Work, the Under-
flanding is chiefly at the Difpofal of the
W^ill. For though it is not in the Power
of the Will, direBly either to caufc or hinder
the Aflent of the Undcrftanding to a thing
propofed, and duly fet before it ; yet it is
antecedently in the Power of the Will, to
apply the undcrftanding Faculty to, or to
take it off from the Confideration of thofe
Objcds to which, without fuch a previous
Confidcraticn, it cannot yield its Aflfent. For
all AiTent prefuppofes a funple Apprehen-
fion or knowledge of the Terms of the
Propofition to be affented to. But unlefs
the Undcrftanding employ and cxercife its
cognitive or apprehenfive Power about thefe
Terms, there can be no adtual Apprehenflon
of them. And theUnderftanding, as to the Ex-
ercife of this Power, is fubjed to the Com-
mand of the Will, though as to the fpecifick
Nature of its Ads it is determined by the
Objed. As for Inftance 5 my Underftand-
in
o
upon JOHN vii. 17. 233
ing cannot aflent to this Propofition, that
Jefus Chriji Is the Son of God -, but it mud
iirft confider, and To apprehend, what the
Terms and Parts of it arcj and what they
Signify. And this cannot be done, if my
Will be fo flothful, worldly, or voluptuoufly
difpofed, as never to fufFer me at all to think
of them 5 but perpetually to carry away, and
apply my Mind to other things. Thus far
is the Underftanding at the difpofal of the
Will.
Now thefe two Confiderations being pre-
mifedj namely, that Perfons grown up in
the Belief of any Religion cannot change
that for another, without applying their Un-
derftanding duly to confider and compare
both : And then that it is in the Power of
the Will, whether it will fufFer the Under-
ftanding thus to dwell upon ft-ich Objeds or
no. From thefe two, I fay, we have the
true Philofophy and Reafon of the Thari-
y^^j" Unbelief: For they could not relinquilh
their Jtidaifm, and embrace Chriftianity,
without confidcring, weighing and col-
lating both Religions? And this their Un-
derftanding could not apply to, if it were
diverted, and took off by their Will j and
their Will would be fiUe to divert and
z take
2 34 ^ Sermon preached
take it off, being wholly poflefled and go-
verned by their Covetoufnefs and Ambi-
tion, whi(;h perfedly abhorred the Precepts
of fuch a Dodrine. And this is the very
Account that our Saviour himfelf gives of
this Matter in Jolm v. 44- How can ye be-
lieve (fays he) who receive Honour one of
another ? He lookt upon it as a Thing mo-
rally impoflible, for Perfons infinitely proud
and ambitious, to frame their xMinds to an
impartial unbyallcd Confidcration of a Re-
ligion that taught nothing but Self-denial
and the Crofs j that Humility was Honour,
and that the higher Men climb'd, the far-
ther they were from Heaven. They could
not with Patience fo much as think ot it 5
and therefore, you may be fure, would ne-
ver afient to it. And again, when Chrift di(-
courfed to them of Alms, and a pious Diftri-
bution of the Goods and Riches of this World
in Luke xiv. it is faid in the 14. ver. That the
Pharifces who were covetous^ heard all thofe
Things-^ and derided him. Charity and Li-
berality is a Paradox to the covetous. The
podrine that teaches Alms, and the Perfons
that need them, are by fuch equally fent pack-
ing. Tell a Mifer of Bounty to a Friend,
or Mercy to the Poor, and point him out
his
upon J 0 H N y\i. 17. ^5 J
his Duty with an Evidence, as bright and
piercing as the Light, yet he will not under-
hand it, but fhuts his Eyes as clofe as he
does his Hands, and refolves not to be con-
vinced. In both thefe Cafes, there is an
incurable Blindnefs caufed by a Refolution
not to fee 5 and to all Intents and Purpofes,
he who will not open his Eyes, is for the
prefent as blind as he that cannot. And
thus I have done with the third Thing pro-
pofed, and fhewn what was the true Caufe
of the Tharifees Disbelief of Chrift's Doc-
trine : It was the Predominance of thofe
two great Vices over the Will, their Co-
vetoufnefs and Ambition. Pafs we now to
the
IV. And laft, which is to (hew, that
a pious and well difpofed Mind^ attended
with a Readinefs to obey the known Will of
God, is thefurefi and beft Means to enhghv
en the Under flanding to a Belief of ChriftL
anity. That it is fo, will appear upon a dou-
ble Account.
I . Firft, upon the Account of God's Good.
nefs, and the Method of his dealing with
the Souls of Men -, which is, to reward c-
very- Degree of fmcere Obedience to his Will^
with a farther Dilcovery of it. lunderfiand
more
2 7,6 A Sermon preached
more than the Ancieyits, fays T)avtd, Pfalm
cxix. I oo, verfe. But how did he attain to
fuch an Excellency of Underftanding ? Was
it by longer Study, or a greater Quicknefs
and Felicity of Parts, than was in thofe be-
fore him? No, he gives the Reafon in the
next words, it was becaiife I keep thy Sta-
tutes. He got the ftart of them in point of
Obedience, and thereby outdript them at
length in point of Knowledge. And who
in old time were the Men of extraordinary
Revelations, but thofe who were alfo Men
of extraordinary Piety? Who were made
privy to the Secrets of Heaven, and the hid-
den Will of the Almighty, but fuch as per-
formed his revealed Will at an higher Rate of
Stridlnefs than the reft of the World ? They
were the Enochs, the Abrahams , the Elijahs^
and the 'Daniels y fuch as the Scripture re-
markably teftiiies of, that they ivalked ijuith
God. And furely, he that walks with ano-
ther, is in a likelier way to know and un-
derftand his Mind, than he that follows him
at a Diftance. Upon which Account, the
learned Jews ftill made this one of the In-
gredients that went to conftitute a Prophet,
that he fhould be perfeBtiS in moralibuSj a
Perfon of cxadt Morals, and unblcamable in
his
upon J 0 H N Vii, 17. 237
his Life. The Gift of Prophecy being a
Ray of fuch a Light, as never darts it felf
upon a Dunghil. And what I here obferve
occafionally of extraordinary Revelation and
Prophecy, will by Analogy and due Pro-
portion extend even to thofe Communica-
tions of God's Will, that are requifite to
Mens Salvation. An honeft, hearty Sim-
plicity and Pronenefs to do all that a Man
knows of God's Will, is the ready, certain,
and infallible Way to know more of it. For
I am fure it may 1 be faid of the practical
Knowledge of Religion, that to him that
hath jhall be giveny and he JJoall have more
abundantly.
I dare not, Lconfefs, join in that bold
Aflertion of fome, that faciejitt quod in fe
efty 'Detts nee debet-, nee potes denegare gra-
tiamy which indeed is no lefs than a di-
rect Contradidion in the very Terms; for
if T^eiis debet y then id qttod debetur non ejt
gratia-, there being a pcrfcd inconfiltcncy
between that which is of T)ebt, and that
which is oi free Gift. And therefore leaving
the non debet, and the non poteji to thofe that
can bmd and loofe the Almighty at their
Pleafure : fo much, I think, wc may pro-
nounce fafely in this matter, that the Good.
nefs
i^S A Sermon preached
nefs and Mercy of God is fuch, that he ne-
ver deferts a fmcere Perfon, nor fuffcrs any
one that fhall live (even according to thefc
Meafures of Sincerity) up to what he knows
to perifh for Want of any Knowledge, ne-
cejfary, and what is more, fnfficient to favc
him.
If any one would here fay : Were there
then none living up to thefe Meafures of Sin-
cerity among the Heathen ? And if there
were, did the Goodnefs of God afford fuch
Perfons Knowledge enough to favethem?
My Anfwer is according to that of St. Tauly
I judge not thofe that are without the Church :
They (land or fall to their own Mafter : I
have nothing to fay of them. Secret Things
belong ta God, it becomes us to be thankful
to God, and charitable to Men.
2. A pious and well difpofed Will is
the readied Means to enlighten the Under-
ftanding to a Knowledge of the Truth of
Chridianity, upon the account of a natural
Efficiency 5 forafmuch as a Will fo dilpofed
will be fure to engage the Mind in a fevere
Search into the great and concerning Truths
of Religion : Nor will it only engage the
Mind in fuch a Search; but it will alfo ac-
company that Search with two Difpofitions,
z diredlly
upon JOHN vii. 17. 239
diredly tending to, and ptincipally produc*
tive of, the Difcoveries of Truth 5 namely.
Diligence and Impartiality. And,
(i.) For the Diligence of the Search. Di-
ligence is the great Harbinger of Truth >
which rarely takes up in any Mind till that
has gone before, and made room for it. It
is a fleady, conftant, and pertinacious Study,
that naturally leads the Soul into the Know-
ledge of that, which at firft fcemed locked
up from it. For this keeps the Undcrftand-"
inglong in Convcrfewith an Objed? and
long Converfe brings Acquaintance. Fre-
quent Confideration of a Thing wears off
the Strangenefs of it 5 and fhews it in its fc-
veral Lights, and various Ways of Appearance
to the View of the Mind.
Truth is a great Strong- hold, barred and
fortified by God and Nature ; and Diligence
is properly the Undcrftanding's laying Siege
to it : So that, as in a kind of Warfare, it
muft be perpetually upon the Watch ; ob-
ferving all the Avenues and Paffes to it, and
accordingly makes its Approaches. Some-
times it thinks it gains a Point ; and prefcnt-
ly again, it finds its felf baffled and beaten off:
Yet ftill it renews the Onfct ; attacks the
Difficulty afrelh 5 plants this Rcafoning, and
that
t^o A Sermon preached
that Argument, this Confequence, and that
Didinction, like fo many intclledual Bat,
teries, till at length it forces a Way and
PaiTage into the obftinate enclofed Truth,
that fo long withflood, and defied all its
AfTaults.
The Jefuits have a Saying common a-
niongft them, touching the Inftitution of
Youth, ( in which their chief Strength and
Talent lies) that Vexatio dat IntelltBum.
As when the Mind cafts and turns it felf
reftlefly from one thing to another, drains
this Power of the Soul to apprehend, that to
judge, another to divide, a fourth to remem-
ber -, thus tracing out the nice and fcarcc
obfervable Difference of fome Things, and
the real Agreement of others, till at length
it brings all the ends of a loni^ and various
Hypothefis together > fees how one Part co-
heres with, and depends upon another j and
fo clears off all the appealing Contrarieties
and Contradid:ions that fecmed to lie crofs
and uncouth, and to make the whole un-
intelligible. This is the laborious and vexa.
tious Inqueft, that the Soul muft make after
Science. For Truth, like a ftatcly Dame^
will not be fcen, nor fhew her felf at the
firft Vifit, nor match with the Underftand-
in§
upon JOHN \ii, 17. %^i
ing upon an ordinary Courtfliip or Addrcfs.
Long and tedious Attendances mufl: bc^ivcn,
and the hardeft Fatigues endured, and digc-
fted ; nor did ever the mod pregnant Wit in
the World bring forth any Thing great, lad-
ing, and confiderable, without Tome Pain and
Travail, fome Pangs and Throws before the
Delivery.
"Kow all this, that I have faid, is to fhew
the Force of Diligence in the Inveftigation
of Truth, and particularly of the noblcft
of all Truths, which is that of Religion. But
then, as Diligence is the great Difcoverer
of Truth, fo is the Will the great Spring of
Diligence. For no Man can heartily fearch
after that which he is not very defirous to
find. Diligence is to the Undcrftanding, as
the Whetftone to the Razor ; but the Will
is the Hand that muft apply one to the o-
ther.
What makes many Men fo ftrangely im-
merfe themfelves, fome in chymical, and
fome in mathematical Enquiries, but be-
caufe they flrangely love the things they
labour in? Their intent Study gives them
SkiW and Proficiency, and their particular
AfFedion to thefe Kinds of Knowledge, puts
?hem upon fuch Study. Accordingly let
Vol. I. R there
1^1 A Sermon preached
there be bat tlie fame Propenfity and Beri!
of Will to Religion, and there will be the
fame Sedulity and indefatigable Induftry in
Mens Enquiry into it. And then, in the na-
tural Courfc of Things, the Confequent of a
fcdulous tS'^^fe^ isi^/W/>?^, and the Fruit of
Enquiry is Information.
(2.) A pious and well-difpofed Will gives
not only diligence, but alfo Impartia-
lity to the Underilanding, in its Search into
Religion, which is as abfolutely neccffary
to give Succcfs to our Enquiries into Truth^
as the former 5 it being fcarce pollible for
that Man to hit the A4ark, whofe Eye is flill
glancing upon fomcthing befidc it. Partia-
lity is properly the Underdanding's judging
accordinc' to the Inclination of the Will and
AfFedions, and not according to the exatt
Truth of Things, or the Merits of the Caufc
before it. Affedion is ftill a Briber of the
Judgment j and it is hard for a Man to admit
a Rcafon againft the Thing he loves, or to
confefs the Force of an Argument againft an
Intereft.
In this Cafe, he prevaricates with his own
Undcrflanding, and cannot ferioufly and iin-
cerely fet his Mind to confider the Strength^
to poifc the Weight, and to difcern the Evi-
dence
ti'pon y 0 H N \ii, 17. 2^ J
deace of the cleareft and bcft Argumentati-
ons where they would conclude againft the
Darling of his Defires. For ftiil, that be-
Joved thing poITcires, and even engroflcs
him, and like a colour'd Glafs before his
Eyes cafts its own Colour and Tindture upon
all the Images and Ideas of Things that pa(s
from the Fancy to the Underftanding j and fo
abfolutely does it fway that, that if a ftrange
irrcfiftible Evidence of fome unacceptable
Truth fhould chance to furprize and force
Reafon to aflent to the Premiffes, AfFedion
would yet ftep in at laft, and make it quit the
Conclufion.
Upon which Account, Soclniis and his
Eollowers ftate the Reafon of aMan's believing
or embracing Chriftianity upon the natural
Goodnefs, or virtuous Difpofition of his
Mind, which they fometimes call Naturahs
Trobitasy and fometimes Animus in Virtu^
tern promts. For (fay they) the whole Do-
ftrine of Chriftianity teaches nothing but
what is perfcdly fuitable to, and co-inci^^
dent with the ruling Principles, that a vir-
tuous and well inclined Man is a<fted by j
and with the main Intereft that he propofes
to hlmfelf. So that as foon as ever it is
declared to fuch an one, he prefently clofcs
R % ii\
2 44 -^ Sermon preached
in, accepts, and complies with it : As a pre-
pared Soil eagerly takes in, and firmly re-
tains fuch Seed or Plants as particularly agree
with it.
With ordinary Minds, fuch, as much the
grcateft Part of the World are, 'tis the Suit-
aMeitefs, not the Evidence of a Truth, that
makes it to be aflentcd to. And it is fel-
dom that any thing pra£tically convinces a
Man, that does not pleale him firft. If you
would be fure of him, you muft inform,
and gratify him too* But now, Impartiality
ftrips the Mind of Prejudice and PalTion,
keeps it right and even from the Byafs of
Intereft and Defire, and fo prefents it like a
Rafa Tabulaj equally difpofed to the Recep-
tion of all Truth. So that the Soul lies
prepared, and open to entertain it, and pre-
poflclTed with nothing that can oppofe, or
thruft it out. for where Diligence opens the
Door of the Underftanding, and Impartiality*
keeps it. Truth is fure to find both an En-
trance and a Welcome too.
And thus I have done with the fourth
and laft general thing propofed, and proved
by Argument, that a pious and well difpofed
Mindy attended -juith a Readinefs to obey the
known Will of God, is the furejl and befl
Means
upon JOHN vii. 17 14 J
Means to enlighten the Underftanding to a
Belief ofChriftianity.
Now, from the foregoing Particulars, by
way of Ufe, wc may colled thefe two Things.
I. The true Caufe of that Atheifm, that
Scepticifm and Cavilling at Religion, which
we fee, and have caufe to lament in too
many in thefe Days. It is not from any
thing weak or wanting in our Religion, to
fupport, and enable it to look the ftrongcft
Arguments, and the fevcreft and moll con-
trouling Reafon in the Face: But Men are
atheiftical, becaufe they are firft vicious ;
and queftion the Truth of Chriftianity, be-
caufe they hate the Pradice: And therefore,
that they may feem to have lome Pretence
and Colour to fin on freely, and to furren-
der up themfelves wholly to their Senfualiry,
without any Imputation upon their Judg-
ment, and to quit their Morals ^ without any
Difcredit to their Intelletiuals-, they fly to
feveral ftale, trite, pitiful Objedions and Ca-
vils, fome againft Religion in general, and
fome againft Chriftianity in particular, and
lome againft the very firft Principles of Mo-
rality, to give them fome poor Credit and
Countenance in the Purfuit of their brutifti
CoUrfes.
R 3 Few
1^6 A Sermon preached
Few praftical Errors in the World are em-
braced upon the Stock of Convidion, but
Inclination: For though indeed the Judg-
ment may err upon the Account of Weak-
nefs, yet where there is one Error that enters
in at this Door, ten are let into it through
the Will : That, for the moft part, being
fet upon thofe Things, which Truth is a
dired Obftacle to the Enjoyment ofj and
where both cannot be had, a Man will be
fure to buy his Enjoyment, though he pays
down Truth for the Purchafe. For in this
Cafe, the farther from Truths the farther
from Trouble: Since Truth fhews fuch an
one, what he is unwilling to fee, and tells
him what he hates to hear. They are the
fame Beams that fhine and enlighten, and are
apt to fcorch too : And it is impoflible for a
Alan engaged in any wicked Way, to have
a clearUnderflanding of it, and a quiet Mind
in it together.
But thefe Sons of EpicuniSy both for Vo-
luptuoufncfs, and Irreligion alfo, (as it is
hard to fupport the former without the lat-
ter) thefe, I fay, reft not here 5 but (if you
will take them at their Word) they mult
alfo pafs for the only Wits of the Age:
Though greater Arguments, I am fure, may
3 be
tipon J 0 H N \\\. 17. 247
i)C produced againft this, than any they can
alledge aga,inft the moft improbable Article
of Chriftiaiiity. But hcrctoibrc the R.atc and
Standard of Wit was very different from
what it -is now-a-days. No Man was then
accounted a Wit for fpcaking fuch Things,
as deferred to have the Tongue cut out that
jTpake them: Nor did any Man pafs for a
Philofop.her, or a Man of Depth, for talking
atheiftically ; or a Man of Parts for employ-
ing them againft that God that gave them.
For then, the World was generally better
inclined j Virtue was in fo much Reputation,
as to be pretended to at Icall. And Virtue,
whether in a Chriftian, or inanlnlidel, caa
have no Intereft to be ferved either by Athe*:
ifm or Infidelity.
For which Caufe, could we but prevail
with the greateft Debauchees amongft us to
change their Lives, we fl:ouid hiid it no
very hard Matter to change their Judgments,
For notvvithflanding all their Talk of Rcafou
and Philofophy, which (God knows) they
are deplorably Strangers to 5 and thofc un-
anfwerable Doubts and Difficulties, which
.over their Cups or their Coffee, they pre-
tend to have againft Chriftianity 5 perfuade
but the covetous Man not to deify his Money ;
R 4. the
248 A Sermon preached
the proud Man not to adore himfclfi the
lafcivious Man to throw off his lewd A-
mours ; the intemperate Man to abandon
his Revels ; and fo for any other Vice, that
is apt to abufe and pervert the Mind of
Man; and I dare undertake, that all their
Giant like Objedions againft Chriftian Reli-
gion fliall prefently vaniOi and quit the Field.
For he that is a good Man, is three Quarters
of his Way towards the being a good Chrifti.
an, whcrcfoever he lives j or whatfoever he
is called.
2. In the next place, we learn from
hence the moft effedual Way and Means
of Proiicicncy and Growth in the Know-
ledge of the great and profound Truths of
Rcii-ion, and how to make us all not on-
ly good Chridians, but alio expert Divines.
It is a Knowledge, that Men arc not fo
much to (ludy, as to live themfclves into :
A Knowledge that paffes into the Head
throui2,h the Heart. 1 have heard of fome,
that in their latter Years, through theFeeble-
ncfs of their Limbs, have been forced to
(ludy upon their Knees: And I think it
might well become the youngcft and the
itrongeft to do fo too. Let them daily and
inceflantly pray to God for his Grace? and
if
upon JOHN m\' 17. 2.49
if God gives Grace, they may be fure that
Knowledge will not flay long behind : Since
it is the fame Spirit and Principle that puri-
fies the Heart, and clarifies the Underftand-
in<^. Let all their Enquiries into the deep
and myfterious Points of Theology be be-
gun and carried on with fervent Petitions to
God ; that he would difpofe their Minds to
dired: all their Skill and Knowledge to the
Promotion of a good Life, both in them-
felves and others ; that he would ufe all their
nobleft Speculations, and moft refined No-
tions, only as Inftruments, to move, and fet
a work the great Principles of Adlions, the
Will, and the Affcdlions; that he would
convince them of the infinite Vanity and
Ufeleflhefsofall that Learning, that makes
jiot the PofTeflbr of it a better Man 5 that
he would keep them from thofe Sins, that may
grieve and provoke his Holy Spirit, (the Foun-
tain of all true Light and Knowledge) to
withdraw from them; and fo feal them up
under Darknefs, Blindnefs, and Stupidity of
Mind. For where the Heart is bent upon,
and held under the Power of any vicious
Courfe, though Chrift himfelf fhould take
the contrary Virtue for his Doftrine, and do
a Miracle before fuch an one's Eyes, for its
3 ^j[>piu
150 A Sermon preached
ApfUcation ; yet he would not pradically gain
his AfTent, but the Refult of all would end in a
Non perfttadebis etiamfiperfuaferts. Few con-
fider what a Degree of Sottifhnefs and con-
firm'd Ignorance Men may fin themfelvcs into.
This was the Cafe of the Tharifees. And
no doubt, but this very Confideration alfo
gives us the true Reafon, and full Explica-
tion of that notable and ftrange Paflagc of
Scripture, in Lttke xvi. and the laft Verfe :
That if Men will not hear Mofes and the
Trophets, neither will they be perfuaded,
though one rofe from the ^ead. That is,
where a ftrong, inveterate Love of Sin has
made any Dodrine or Propofition wholly
unfuitable to the Heart; no Argument, or
Demonftration, no nor Miracle whatfoevcr,
fhall be able to bring the Heart cordially to
clofe with, ^nd receive it. Whereas, on
the contrary, jf the Heart be pioufly difpo-
fed, the natural Goodnefs of any Dpdlrine is
enough to vouch for the Truth of it : For the
Suitablenefs of it will endear it to the Wili^
and by endearing it to the Will, will naturally
Aide it into the Aflent alfo. For in Morals^
as well as in Metaphylicks, there is nothing
jreally good, but has a Truth commenfurate
fp its Goodnefs.
Tkc
upon JOHN\\l 17. 2JI
The Truths of Chrifl cmcified are the
Chriftian's Thilofophyy and a good Life is the
Chriftian s Logick ■■> that great inftrumental in-
trodadive Art that muft guide the Mind in-
to the former. And where a long Courfc
of Piety, and clofe Communion with God
has purged the Heart, and redificd the Will,
and made all Things ready for the Recepti-
on of God's Spirit 5 Knowledge will break in
upon fuch a Soul, like the Sun fhining in his
full Might, with fuch a vidorious Light, that
nothing fhall be able to refift it.
If now at length, fome fhould obje£l here,
that from what has been delivered, it will
follow, that the moft pious Men are ftill
the moft knooi'ing, which yet feems contrary
to common Experience and Obfcrvation :
I anfwcr, that as to all Things dirc£liy
conducing, and necclTary to Salvation, there
is no doubt, but they are fo j as the mean-
eft common Soldier, that has fought often in
an Army, has a truer and better Know-
ledge of War, than he that has read and writ
whole Volumes of it, bup never was in any
Battle.
Pradical Sciences are not to be learnt,
but in the Way of Adion. It is Experience
that muft give Knowledge in the Chriftian
Profeflicn^
2JZ A Sermon preached ^ Sec.
Profeflion, as well as in all others. And
the Knowledge drawn from Experience, is
quite of another Kind from that which flows
from Speculation, or Difcourfe. It is not the
Opinioriy but the Tath of the jufi^ that the
wifeft of Men tells us, {hines more and more
unto aperfe^T)ay. The Obedient, and the
Men ofPradice ^vcthoCc Sons of Light, that
(hall out-grow all their Doubts and Igno-
rances, that fhall ride upon thefe CloudSy and
triumph over their prelent Imperfedions,
till Perfuafion pafs into Knowledge, and
Knowledge advance into Aflurance, and all
come at length to be compleated in the
beatifick Vifiony and a///// Fruition of thofe
Joys, which God has in rcferve for them,
whom by his Grace he Ihall prepare for
Glory.
To which GODt infinitely Wife, Holy^
andjuft, be rendred and afcribed, as
■^ is moft due, all Traife, Mighty Majefly\
and T)ominion, both now and for ever-^
more. Amen.
A SER-
SERMON
Preached at the
Confecration of a Chapel.
1667.
PREFACE.
AFTER the happy Expiration of thofe
Times, which had reformed Jo many
Churches to the Ground, and in which Men
ufed to exprefs their Honour to God, and their
Allegiance to their Trince the fame Way, de-
moltfhing the Talaces of the one, and the
Temples of the other 5 it is now our Glory and
Felicity, that God has changed Mens Tern-
pers with the Times, and made a Spirit of
Building fucceed a Spirit 0} Tullmg down :
By a miraculous Revolution, reducing jnany
from the Head of a triumpham Rebellion
to their old Condition of M^Cons, Smiths,
and Carpenters, that in this Capacity they
might
PREFACE;
might repair iL'hati as Colonels ^w<^ Captains,
they had ruined and defaced.
But ft ill it isftrange to fee any ecclefiafti-
cal Tiki not bj ecdefiaftical Coft and In-
fiuence rifing above Grounds efpeiially in
an Agey in which Mens Mouths are open
againft the Churchy but their Hands fhut
towards it j an Age in which, refpe^ing
the Generality of Meny we might asfoon ex*
pe5l Stones to be made Bread, as to be made
Churches,
But the more epidemical and prevailing
this Evil isy the more honourable are thofe
who Jiand and pjine as Exceptions from the
common TraBice 5 and may fuch T laces ^ built
for the divine JVorfhipy derive an Honour
and a Bleffing upon the Head of the Builder Sy
as great and laftingy as the Curfe and Infa-
my that never fails to refi upon the facri-
legious Violators of them , and a greater, 1
am fur e I need not y I cannot wifh.
Now the Foundation of what I Jhall dif-
courfe, upon the prefent Subje^ and Occafion,
{hall be laid in that Tlace in,
rSALM
( ^55 )
PSALM Ixxxvii. 2.
God hath loved the Gates of Sion,
more than all the Dwellings of
Jacob.
THE Comparifon here exhibited be-
tween the Love God bore to Sion,
the great Place of his folemn Worfhip, and
that which he bore to the other Dwellings of
IJraelj imports, as all other Comparifons do
in the fuperior Part of them, two Things ;
difference and Treheminence : And accord-
ingly, I cannot more commodioufly and na-
turally contrive the Profecution of thefe
Words, than by cafting the Scnfe of them
into thefe two Propofltions»
I. That God bears a different Refpedto
Places fet apart, and confecrated to his Wor-
fhip, from what he bears to all other Places
defigned to the Ufes of common Life.
II. That God prefers the Worfhip paid him
in fuch Places, above that which is ofFtred
hint in any other Places whatfocver.
I. As
2 J <5 A Sermon preached
I. As to the former of thefe, this DifFc-
rence of Refpedl, born by God to fuch Places,
from what he bears toothers, may be evinced
thefe three feveral Ways.
1. By thofe eminent Interpofals of Provi-
dence both for the ereding and preferving of
fuch Places.
2. By thofe notable Judgments fliewn by
God upon the Violators of them.
3. Laftly, by declaring the Ground and
Reafon, why God fhews fuch a different Re-
fpeft to thofe Places from what he manifefts
to others. Of all which in their Order*
I . Firft of all then, thofe eminent Inter-
pofals of the Divine Providence for the eredt-
ing and preferving fuch Places, will be one
pregnant and ftrong Argument to prove the
Difference of God's Refped to them^ and to
others of common Ufe.
That Providence that univerfally cafls its
Eye over all the Parts of the Creation, is yet
pleafed more particularly to faften it upon
fome. God made all the World that he
might be worfhipped in fome Parts of the
Worldi
at the Corifecrat'ton^ Sec. ij/
World ; and therefore in the firft and moft
early Times of the Church, what Care did
he manifeft to have fuch Places ere(fted to his
Honour ? Jaco^ he admonifhed by a Vi-
fion, as by^a Meflenger from Pleaven, to
build him an Altar j and then, what Awe
did jfacoi? exprefs to it ? How dreadful ( fays
he) is this Tlace 7 for fure'y it is no other
than the Hoiife of God. What particular In-
fpirarions were there upon Ahuliao to fit him
to work about the Saniluary ? The Spirit of
God was the Surveyor, Diredor and Ma-
nager of the whole Bulinefs. But above all
how exad and (as we may fay with Reve,
rence) how nice was God about the Build-
ing of the Temple ? T>avid, though a Man
of moil: intimate Converfe and Acquain.
tancc with God, and one who bore a kingly
Preheminence over others, no lefs in Point
of Piety than ofMajcfly, after he had made
fuch rich,fuch vaft, and almoft incredible Pro-
vifion of Materials for the building of the
Temple; yet becaule he had dipt his
Hands in Blood, though but the Blood of
God's Enemies, had the Glory of that Work
took out of them, and was not permitted
to lay a Stone in that facrcd Pile 5 but the
whole Work was entirely referved for So-
Vol. I, S lomoris
a J 8 A Sermon preached
lomoTij a Prince adorned with thofe Parts of
Mind, and exalted by fuch a Concurrence of
all profperous Events to make him Glorious
and Magnificent, as if God had made it his
Bufinefs to build a Solomon-^ that Solomon
might build him an Houfc. To which, had
not God bore a very different Refped from
what he bore to all other Places, why
might not T^avid have been permitted to
build God a Temple, as well as to rear him-
felf a Palace ? Why might not he, who was
fo pious as to defign, be alfo fo profperous
as to finifh it ? God muft needs have fct a
more than ordinary Efteem upon that, which
^avid, the Man after his own Heart, the
Darling of Heaven, and the moft flaming
Example of a vigorous Love to God that
ever was, was not thought fit to have an
Hand in.
As to proceed, when after a long Trad
of Time, the Sins of //r^^/ had even uncon-
fecrated and prophaned that Sacred Edifice,
and thereby robbed it of its only Defence,
the palladium of God's Prefence, fo that the
Affyrians laid it even with the Ground j yet
after that a long Captivity and AfHidion had
made the Jews fit again for fo great a Pri-
vilege, as a publick Place to worlhip God
in,
at the Confecratton^ Sec. I59
in, how did God put it into the Heart, evert
of an heathen Prince to promote the build-
ing of a fecond Temple ! How was the
Work undertook and carried on amidft all
the UnlikeUhoods and difcouraging Circum-
fiances imaginable ! The Builders holding the
Sword in one Hand, to defend the Trowel
working with the other 5 yet finifli'd and
completed it was, under the Condud and
Protedion of a peculiar Providence, that
made the Inftruments of that great Defign
prevalent and victorious, and all thofe Mouri'
tains of Oppofition to become Tlains be^
fore Zorobabel.
And laftly, when i/(?r^^ the Great, whofe
Magnificence fcrved him inflead of Piety to
prompt him to an Adtion, if not in him re-
ligious, yet heroick at lead, thought fit to
pull down that Temple, and to build one
much more glorious, and fit for the Savi-
our of the World to appear and preach in.'
Jofephus, in his i$th Book of the Jewijh
Antiquities J and the i^i^th Chapter, fays,
that during all the Time of its Building, there
fell not fo much as a Shower to interrupt
the Work, but the Rain ftill fell by Night,
that it might not retard the Bufinefs of the
Day. If this were fo, 1 am not of the Num-
S 2 ber
l6o A Sermon preached
ber of thofe who can afcribe fuch grcac
and ftrangc Paffagcs to Chance, or fatisfy my
Reafon in affigning any other Caufc of this,
but the Kindnefs of God himfelf to the Place
of his Wordiip -, making the common Influ-
ences of Heaven to ftop their Courfe, and
pay a kind of Homage to the rearing of fo
facred a Strufture. Though I muft confcfs,
that T>avid being prohibited, and Herod
permitted to build God a Temple might feem
ftrangc, did not the Abfolutencfs of God's
good Pleafure fatisfy ail fober Minds of the
Reafonablenefs of God's Proceedings, though
never fo ftrange and unaccountable.
Add to all this, that the extraordinary
Manifeftations of God's Prefence were ftill
in the Sanctuary : The Cloud:, the Urim and
Thummim, and the oracular Anfwers of
God, were Graces and Prerogatives proper
and peculiar to the Sacrednefs of this Place.
Thefe were the Dignities that made it (as
it were) the Prefence- Chamber of the Al-
mighty, the Room of Audience, where he
declared that he would receive and anfwer
Petitions from all Places under Heaven ; and
where he difplayed his Royalty and Glory.
There was no Parlour or Dining-Room in all
the Dwellings of Jacobs that he vouchfafed
I the
at the Corificratton^ Sec. i6i
the like Privileges to. And moreover, how
full arc God's Exprcllions to this Purpofe-
Here have I placed my Name, and here will
I d'Ji'elly for I have a 'Delight therein.
But to evidence, how different a Refped
God bears to Things confecrated to his own
Worfhip, from what he bears to all other
Things, let that one eminent Paffage of
Corah J 'Dathan, and Abiraniy be Proof be-
yond all Exception j in which, the Cenfers
of thole Wretches, who, I am fare, could
derive no Sandlity to them from their own
Perfonsj yet upon this x\ccount, that they
had been confecrated by the offering In-
cenfe in them, 'were, by God's fpecial Com-
mand, fequcilred from all common Ufe, and
appointed to be beaten into broad Plates
and faden'd as a Covering upon the Altar
Numb. xvi. 28. The Cenfers of the fe Sinners
againfi their own Souh, let them make broad
'^Plates for a Covering of the Altar : for they
ofered them before the Lord^ therefore they
are hallowed. It fecms this one fingle Ufe
left fuch an indelible Sacrednefs upon them,
that neither the Villany of the Perfons, nor
the Impiety of the Defign could be a fuffici-
ent Reafon to unhallow and degrade them
to the fame common Ufe, that other Veffels
S 3 may
i6^ A Sermon preached
may be apply ed to. And the Argument holds
equally good for the Contecration of Places.
The Apoftle would have no Revelling, or
Junketting upon the Altar, which had been
ufed, and by that Ufe confecrated to the Ce-
lebration of a more Spiritual and Divine Re-
paft. Have ye not Hoitjes to eat and to drink
in? Or defpife ye the Church of God? fays
St. 'Paul, I Cor. xi. 22. It would have been
no Anfwer to have told the Apoftle : What 1
Is not the Church Stone and Wood as well
^s other Buildings ? And is there any fuch
peculiar Sanctity in this Parcel of Brick and
Mortar ? And muft God, who has declared
himfelf ^2;? RefpecferoJTerfo?is, be now made
a Refj)e£ter of Places ? No, this is the Lan-
guage of a more fpiritualized and refined Pie-
ty than the Apoflles and Primitive Chriftians
were acquainted with. And thus much for
the firft Argument brought to prove the dif-
ferent Refped that God bears to Things and
Places confecrated and fet apart to his own
Worfhip, from what he bears to others.
2. The fecond Argument for the Proof of
the fame Aflertion, fhall be taken from thofe
remarkable Judgments fhewn by God, upon
the Violators of Things confecrated and fc^
apart to holy Ufes.
A Coal
at the Con fe a at 10'/! J Sec, i^j
A Coal (we know) fnatcht from the Altar
once fired the Ncft of the Eagle, the Royal
and commanding Bird j and fo has Sacrilege
confumed the Families of Princes, broke
Scepters, and deftroyed Kingdoms. We read
how the vid:orious Thilifiines were worfted
by the captivated Ark, which forraged their
Comitry more than a conquering Army;
they were not able to cohabit with that holy
Thing ; it was like a Plague in their Bowels,
and a Curfe in the midft of them ; fo that
they were forced to reftore their Prey, and
to turn their Triumphs into Supplications.
Poor Uzzah for but touching the Ark,
though out of Care and Zeal for its Pre-
fcrvation, was ftruck dead with a Blow from
Heaven. He had no Right to touch it, and
therefore his very Zeal was a Sin, and his
Care an Ufurpation j nor could the Purpofe
of his Heart excufe the Error of his Hand-
Nay, in the Promulgation of the Mofaick
Law, if fo much as a Brute Bead touched
the Mountain, the Bow of Vengeance was
ready and it was to be ftruck through with
a Dart, and to die a Sacrifice for a Fault it
could not underfland.
But to give fome higher and clearer In-
ftanees of the Divine Judgments upon facri-
S 4 legious
l6^ A Sermon preached
legious Perfons. In i Kings xiv. 26. we find
Shijhak King of Egypt fpoiiing and robbing
Solomons Temple, and that we may know
what became of him, we muft take notice
that Jofephiis calls him SufaCy and tells us
that Herodotus calls him Sefojiris ; and with-
all reports, that immediately after his Re-
turn from this very Expedition, fuch difa-
ftrous Calamities befel his Family, that he
burnt two of his Children himfelfj that his
Brother confpired againft him; and laftly,
that his Son who fuccccdcd him, was ftruck
blind, yet not fo blind (in his Undcrftand-
ing at lead) but that he faw the Caufe of
all thefe Mifchiefs ; and therefore, to redeem ^
his Father's Sacrilege, gave more and richer
Things to Temples, than his Father had
fioln from them : Though (by the way) it
may fecm to be a ftrange Method of Re-
pairing an Injury done to the true God, by
adorning the Temples of the falfe. See
the fame fad Effcc}: of Sacrilege in the great
Nebuchadne;zz-ar 'y he plunders the Temple
of God, and we lind the fatal Doom that
afterwards befell himj he loll: his Kini2:dom
and by a new unheard of Judgment, was
driven from the Society and Converfe of
Men, to table with the Beafis, and to graze
with
at the Confecration^ Sec. 16 j
with Oxen 5 the Impiety and Inhumanity of
his Sin making him a fitter Companion for
them, than for thofe to whom Religion is
more natural, than Reafon itfclf And fince
it was his Unhappinefs to tranfmit his Sin,
together with his Kingdom, to his Son, while
Bcljlfjazzar was quaffing in the facrcd Vc(^
fcls of the Temple, which in his Pride he
fcnt for to abufc with his impious Senfua-
lity, he fees his fatal Sentence writ by the
Pingcr of God in the very midft of his pro-
phane Mirth. And he flays not long for the
Execution of it, that very Night loHng his
Kingdom and his Life too. And that which
makes the Story dircd for our Purpofc is,
that all this comes upon him for prophaning
thofe facred VelTels. God himfelf tells us
fo much by the Mouth of his Prophet in
^an. V. 23. Where this only Sin is charged
upon him, and particularly made the Caufc
of his fuddcn and utter Ruin.
Thcfc were Violators ofthefirft Temple,
and thofe that prophaned and abufed the fe-
cond fped no better. And for this, take for
Inflance that Firft-born of Sin and Sacrilege?
Antiockns\ the Story of whofc prophaning
God's Houfe you may read in the firft Book
of Maccabees Chap. I. And you may read
alfo
2 66 A Sermon preached
alfo at large what Succefs he found after it,
in the fixth Chapter, where the Author tells
us, that he never profpered afterwards in
any Thing, but all his Defigns were fruftrat-
ed, his Captains flain, his Armies defeated 5
and laftly, himfelf falls Tick, and dies a mifer-
able Death. And (which is mod confidcra-
ble as to the prcfent Bufuiefs) when all
thcfc Evils bcfcl him, his own Confcience
tells him, that it was even for this, that he
had mod facrilegioufly pillaged and invaded
God's Houfc, I Maccab. vi. 12, 13. Movj
I remember, (fays he) the Evils I did at
Jerufalem, how I took the Veffels of Gold
and Silver i I perceive therefore^ that for thi^
Cattfe thefe Evils are come upon me, and be-
hold I j)erijh for Grief in a firange Land,
The Sinner's Confcience is for the mod: part
the bed Expofitor of the Mind of God, un-
der any Judgment or Affliction.
Take another notable Inftance in Nicanor,
who purpofed and threatned to burn the
Temple, i Maccab. vii. 35. And a Curie
lights upon him prefently after : His great
Army is utterly ruined, he himfelf flain in
it, and his Head and Right Hand cut off,
and hung up before Jerufalem. Where two
Things arc remarkable in the Text. i.
That
at the Confecratton^ Sec. i6y
That he himfelf was firft flaiiii a Thing that
does not ufually befall a General of an Ar-
my. 2. That the Jews prayed againfl: him
to God, and defired God to deftroy Nicanor^
for the Injury done to his Sanduary only,
naming no Sin elfe. And God ratified their
Prayers, by the Judgment they brought
down upon the Head of him, whom they
prayed againft. God flopped his Blafphe-
mous Mouth, and cut off his facrilegious
Hand, and made them teach the World,
what it was for the mod potent Sinner un-
der Heaven, to threaten the Almighty God
efpccially in his own Houfcj for fo was the
Temple.
But now, left fome fhould puff at thefc
Inftances, as being fuch as were under a
different Oeconomy of Religion, in which
God was more tender of the Shell, and Ce-
remonious Part of his Worfhip, and confc-
quently not diredly pertinent to ours 5 there-
fore to fhew that all Prophanation, and In-
vafion of Things facred, is an offence againft
the eternal Law of Nature, and not againft
any pofitive Inftitution after a Time to ex-
pire, we need not go many Nations off, nor
many Ages back, to fee the Vengeance of
GoU upon fome Families, raifed upon the
Ruinc
2 68 A Sermon preached
Ruins of Churches, and enriched with the
Spoils of Sacrilege, gilded with the Name
of Reformation. And for the mod part, fo
unhappy have been the Purchafers of Church-
Lands, that the World is not now to feek
for an Argument from a long Experience to
convince it, that though in fuch Purchafcs,
Men haveufually the chcapcft Penny-worths,
yet they have not always the beft Bargains.
For the holy Thing has fluck faft to their
Sides like a fatal Shaft, and the Stone has
crycd out of the confecrated Walls they have
lived within, for a Judgment upon the Head
of the iacrilegious intruder 5 and Heaven has
heard the Cry and made good the Curie. So
that when the Heir of a blafted Family has
rofc up and promilcd fair, and perhaps fiou.
rilhed for fome Time upon the Stock of ex,
cclient Parts, and great Favour ^ yet, at
length a crofs Event has certainlv met and
flopped him in the Career of his Fortunes j
fb that he has ever after withered and de-
clined, and in the End come to nothini^, or
to that which is worlc. So certainly does
that which fomc call blind Superffition, take
Aim when it HiootsaCurfc at the facrilcgi-
ous Peribn. But 1 fhall not engage in the
odious Task of recounting the Families,
which
at the Conftcfatiorij Sec. z6c^
which this Sin has blafted with a CuiTe. On-
ly, I ihall give one eminent Inftance in fome
Perfons who had facrilegioufly procured the
dcmolifhing of fome Places confecrated to
holy Ufcs.
And for this (to fhew the World that
Papifts can commit Sacrilege as freely aS
they can objed it to Proteftants) it fhall be
in that great Cardinal and Minifter of State,
[Foolfey, who obtained Leave of Pope Cle-
ment the Seventh to demolifh 40 Religious
Houfes J which he did by the Service of five
Men, to whole Condud he committed the ef-
feding of that Bufine fs ; every one of which
came to a fad and fatal End. For the Pope
himfelf was ever after an unfortunate Prince,
Rome being twice taken and facked in his
Reign, himfelf taken Prifoncr, and at length
dying a miferable Death. IVoo'fey, (as is
known ) incurred a ^Pramimire, forfeited his
Honour, Eftate and Life, which he ended,
feme fay, by Poyfon; but certainly in great
Calamity.
And for the five Men employed by him,
two of them quarrelled, one of which was
flain, and the other hang'd for it ; the third
drowned himfelf in a Well; the fourth
( though rich ) came at length to beg his
Bread ,
270 A Sermon preached
Bread ; and the fifth was miferably dabbed to
Death at T^ublin in Ireland.
This was the tragical End of a Knot of
facrilegious Perfons from higheft to lowcft.
The Confideration of which and the like
Paflages, one would think, fhould make Men
keep their Fingers off from the Church's Pa-
trimony, tho' not out of Love to theChurch^
(which few Men have) yet at lead out of
Love to themfelves, which ( I fuppofe ) few
want.
Nor is that Inftancc in one of another Re-
ligion to be paflcd over, (fo near it is to the
former Paflage of Nicanor) of a Commander
in the Parliament's Rebel- Army, who coming
to rifle and deface the Cathedral 3it Litchfield,
folemnly at the Head of his Troops, begged
of God to fhew fomc remarkable Token of
his Approbation, or Diflike of the Work
they were going about. Immediately after
which, looking out at a Window, he was
Ihot in the Forehead by a deaf and dumb
Man. And this was on St. Chadd's Day, the
Name of which Saint that Church bore, be-
ing dedicated to God in Memory of the
fame. Where we fee, that as he asked of
God a Sign, 16 God gave him one, figning
him in the Forehead, and that with fuch a
I Mark,
at the Conftcrat'tony &c. ly i
Mark, as he is like to be known by to all
Pofterity.
There is nothing that the united Voice
of all Hiftory proclaims fo loud, as the cer-
tain unfailing Curfc, that has purfued and
overtook Sacrilege. Make a Catalogue of
all the profperoLis facrilegious Perfons that
have been from the beginning of the World
to this Day, and I believe they will come
within a very narrow Compafs, and be re-
peated much fooner than the Alphabet.
Religion claims a great Intereft in the
World, even as great as its Objed, God, and
the Souls of Men. And fuice God has rc-
folved not to alter the Courfe of Nature,
and upon Principles of Nature, Religion will
fcarce be fupported without the Encourage-
ment of the Minifters of it -, Providence,
where it loves a Nation, concerns it felf to
own, and aflert the Intereft of Religion, by
blaftingthe Spoilers of religious Perfons and
Places. Many have gaped at the Church Re.
venues, but, before they could fwailow
them, have had their , Mouths ftopt in the
Church-yard.
And thus much for the fecond Argument,
to prove the different Rcfped that God bears
to Things confecrated to holy Ufes j namely,
his
271 A Sermon preached
his fignal Judgments upon the tacrilcgious
Violators of them.
3. I defccnd now to the third and lad
Thing propofcd for the Proof of the firft
Propoficion, which is, to afTign the Ground
and Rcafon, why God fliews fuch a Con-
cern for thefe Things. Touching which we
aretoobferve, (i.) Negatively, that it is no
Worth or Sandity naturally inherent in the
Things themfelvcs, that cither does or can
procure them this Efteem from God ; for by
Nature all Things have an equally commoa
Ufe. Nature freely and indifferently opens
the Bofom of the Univerfe to all Mankind _;
and the very San^nm San^orum had origi-
nally no more Sacrcdnefs in it, than the Val-
ley of the Son oi Hinnom^ or any other Place
mjtidaa. (2.) Pofitivcly therefore, the fole
Ground and Rcafon of this different Eitccm
vouchfafcd by God to confecrated Things
and Places, is this, that he has the fole Pro-
perty of them.
It is a known Maxim, that iji T>eofunt
Jura omnia':, and confequently, that he is
the Proprietor of all things, by that grand
and tranfcendcnt Right founded upon Crea-
tion. Yet notwirhllanding he may be faid
to have a greater, became a lole Property
in
at the Confecratloji^ Sec, 472
in Ibme Things, for that he permits not the
UCc of them to Men, to whom yet he has
granted the free Ufe of all other Things.
Kow this Property may be founded upon a
double Ground.
Firft, God's own fixing upon, andlnftitu-
tion of a Place or Thing to his peculiar
Ufe. When he Ihall fay to the Sons of Men,
as he fpoke to Adam concerning the forbid-
den Fruit, of all Things and Places that I
have enrich'd the Univerfe with, you may
freely make ufe for your own Occafionsj
but as for this Spot of Ground, this Perfon,
this Thing, I have felcded and appropriated,
I have enclofed it to my felf, and my own
Ufe 'y and I will endure no Sharer, no Rival
or Companion in it : He that invades them,
ufurps, and fhall bear the Guilt of his Ufur-
pation. Now, upon this Account, the Gates
oiSioUy and the Tribe oiLevi, became God's
Property. He laid his Hand upon them, and
faid, thefe are mine.
Secondly, The other Ground of God's fole
Property in any Thing or Place, is the Gift,
or rather the Return of it made by Man to
God 'y by v/hich Ad he relinquidics and de-
livers back to God, all his Right to the Ufe
of that thing, which before had been freely
Vol. I. T granted
274 -^ Sermon preached
granted him by God. After which Donati-
on, there is an abiblutc Ciiange and Alie-
nation made of the Property of the thing
given, and that as to the \Ji^^ of it too >
which being fo alienated, a Man has no more
to do with it, than with a thing bought
with another's Money, or got with the Sweat
of another's Brow.
And this is the Ground of God's fole Pro-
perty in Things, Perfons, and Places, now
under the Gofpcl. Men by Free- Gift con-
iign over a Place to the Divine Worfhip,
and thereby have no more Pught to apply it to
another ufe, than they have to make ufe of
another Man's Goods. He that has devoted
himfelf to the Service of God in the Chri-
ftian Priefthood, has given himfelf to God,
and To can no more difpofe of himfelf to
another Employment, than he can difpofe of
a thing, that he has fold, or freely given away.
Now in pafling a thing away to another by
Deed of Gift, two Things are required :
I. A Surrender on the Giver's Part, of all
the Property and Right he has in the Thing
given. And to the making of a Thing or
Place Sacred, this Surrender of it, by its
right Owner, is fo ncceflary, that all the
Rites of Confecration ufed upon a Place a.
2 gaiaft
at the Co}ift'crat'ion^ 8cc. lyj
gainft the Owner's Will, and without his
giving up his Property, make not that Place
Sacred, forafmuch as the Property of it is
not hereby altered ; and thereibrc fays the
Canonift, ^?// /inc' Voluntate T>omini confe-
crat, rev era defecrat. The like Judgment
pafifed that learned BiCiop Synefins upon a
Place fo confecrated. Oui' kiolv H\ p:£j/ co-icv
Y,y-dix.ci\,. I account it iiot (fays he) for any
holy Thing,
For we mufl: know, that Confccration
makes not a Place Sacred, any more than
Coronation makes a King, but only folemn-
ly declares it fo. It is the Gift of the Owner
of it to God, which makes it to be foie-
Jy God's, and confcquently Sacred j after
which, every Violation of it is as really Sa-
crilege, as to confpire againft the King is
Treafon before the Solemnity of his Coro-
nation. And moreover, as Confecratioa
makes not a Thing Sacred without the
Owner's Gift, fo the Owner's Gift of it-
felf alone makes a Thing Sacred , without
the Ceremonies of Confccration; for wc
know that Tythes and Lands given to God
are never, and Plate, Veftments, and other
facred Utenfils are feldom confecrated : Yet
certain it is, that alter the Donation of them
T 2 to
2 7 <5 A Sermon preached
to the Church, it is as really Sacrilege to fteal,
or alienate them from thofe facred Ufes, to
which they were dedicated by the Donors,
as it is to pull down a Church, or turn it into
a Stable.
2. As in order to the pafling away a
Thing by Gift, there is required a Surren-
der of all Right to it on his part that gives,
fo there is required alfo an Acceptation of
it on his part to whom it is given. For
Giving being a relative Adion (and fo re-
quiring a Correlative to anfweritj) Giving on
one part transfers no Property, unlefs there
be an Accepting on the other ; for as Volenti
Tion fit Injuria, fo in this Cafe Noknti non
fit Beneficitim.
And if it be now asked, how God can
be faid to accept what we give, fuice we are
not able to tranfad with him in Perfon ? To
this I anfwer, i . That we may and do con-
Verfe with God in Perfon really, and to all
the Purpofcs of Giving and Receiving, though
not vifibly : For natural Reafon will evince,
tljat God will receive TcRimonics of Ho-
nour from his Creatures; amongfl: which,
the Homage of Offerings, and the Parting
with a Right, is a very great one. And
where a Gift is fuitablc to the Perfon to
whom
at the Confecratton^ 8cc. 277
whom it is offered, and no Rcfufal of it te-
ftified j Silence in that Cafe (even amongft
thofe who tranlad vifibly and corporally
with one another) is, by the general Voice
of Reafon, reputed an Acceptance. And
therefore much more ought we to conclude
that God accepts of a Thing fuitablc for him
to receive, and for us to give, where he
does not declare his Refufal and Difallow-
ancc of it. But 2. I add farther, that
we may tranfad with God in the Perfon of
his and Chrift's Subftitute, the Bifhop, to
whom the Deed of Gift ought, and ufes to
be delivered by the Owner of the Thing
given, in a formal Inftrument figned, fealed,
and legally attefted by Witnefles, wherein
he refigns up all his Right and Property in
the Thing to be confecrated. And the Bi-
fhop is as really Vicarius Chrifti to receive
this from us in Chrift's behalf, as the Levi-
tical Pricft was Vtcarms TDei to the Jews to
manage all Tranfadions between God and
them.
Thefe two Things therefore concurring,
the Gift of the Owner, and God's Acceptance
of it, either immediately by himfclf, which
we rationally prefume, or mediately by the
Hand of the Bifhop, which is vifibly done
T 3 before
'278 A Sermon preached
before us, is that which vcfts the folc Pro-
perty of a Thing or Place in God. If it be
now asked, of what \5iz then is Confecra-
tion, if a thing were facrcd before it? I
anfv/cr, of very much 3 even as much as
Coronation to a King, which confers no
Pvoyal Authority upon him, but by fo fo-
lemn a Declaration of it, imprints a deeper
Awe and Fvcverence of it in the People's
Minds, a thing furely, of no fmall Moment*
And, 2. The Bifhop's foiemn Benedidion
and Prayers to God for a Blcfling upon thofe,
who {hall feck him in fuch facred Places,
cannot but be fuppofed a dired and moft ef-
fectual Means to procure a Blclling from
God upon thofe Pcrfons who ihall addrefs
themfelves to him there, as they ought to
do. And furely, this alfo vouches the great
Rcafon of the Epifcopal Confecration. Add
to this in the third Place, that all whocve^-
had any awful Senfe of Religion and re-
ligious Matters (whether y^ze-'j*, or Chriftians,
or even Heathens themfelves) have ever ufed
foiemn Dedications and Confecrations of
Things fet apart, and deiigned for Divine
Worfliip, which furely could never have
been fo univerfally pradifed, had not right
Reafoa
at the Confecration^ 6c c. 279
Reafon didatcd the high Expediency and
great Ufe of fuch Pradices.
Eufebius (the eariicft Church-Hiftorian)
in the tenth Book of his Ecclefiaftical Hifio-
ry, as alfo in the Life of Conftantine, fpcaks
of thefe Confecrations of Churches, as of
Things generally in Ufe, and withal fets
down thofe Adions particularly, of which
they confifled, ftiling them eioTroiTrUg 6-^.-
jcXyicriag 3-i(T[A,^g , Laws or Cuftoms of the
Church becoming God. What the Greek
and Latin Churches ufed to do, may be
feen in their Pontificals, containing the fet
Forms for thefe Confecrations 5 though in-
deed (for thefe fix or feven laft Centuries)
full of many tedious, fuperfluous, and ridi-
culous Fopperies 5 fetting afide all whiclj, if
alfo our Liturgy had a fet Form for the
Confecration of Places, as it has of Perfons,
perhaps it would be neverthelefs perfed.
Now from what has been above difcourfed
of the Ground of God's fole Property in
Things fet apart for his Service, we come
at length to fee how all Things given to
the Church, whether Houfes, or Lands, or
Tythes, belong to Church- men. They are
but uJufrutJuarii, and have only the Ufe of
thefe Things, the Property and Fee remain.
T 4 ing
2 8 o A Sermon preached
ing wholly in Godj and confequcntly the
Alienating of them, is a Robbing of God,
Mai. iii. 8, 9. Te are cur fed izith a Curfey
for ye have robbed me, even this vohole Na-
tion j in Tythes and Offerings. If it was God,
that was robbed, it was God alfo that was the
Owner of what was took away in the Rob-
bery i even our own common Law fpeaks
as much : For To fays our Magna Charta,
in the firft Chapter, Concejjimus 'Deo—quod
Ecclefia Anglicana libera erit, &:c. Upon
which Words, that great Lawyer in his In-
ftitiites comments thus. When any Thing
is granted for God, it is deemed in Law
to be granted to God 5 and whatfoever is
granted to the Church for his Honour, and
the Maintenance of his Service, is granted
for and to God.
The fame alfo appears from thofe Forms
of Exprellion, in which the Donation of fa-
cred Things ufually ran. As T)eo Omnipo-
tenti hac prafente Charta donavimiiSy with
the like. But mofl undeniably is this proved
by this one Argument : That in Cafe a Bi-
fliop (hould commit Trcafon or Felony, and
thereby forfeit his Eftate with his Life, yet
the Lands of his Bilhoprick become not for-
feit, but remain ftill in the Church, and
pals
at the Confecrathn^ Sec, 281
pafs entire to his Succeflbr; which fufficient-
Jy fhews that they were none of his.
It being therefore thus proved, that God is
the folc Proprietor of all facred Things, or
Places; I fuppofe his peculiar Property in
them, is an abundantly pregnant Reafon of
that different Refpcd that he bears to them.
For, is not the Meam, and the feparate
Property of a thing tlic great Caufe of its
Endearment amongft all Mankind? Does
any one refped a Common, as much as he
does his Garden? Or the Gold that lies in
the Bowles of a Mine, as much as that which
he has in his Purfe*
I have now finifhed the firft Propofition
drawn from the Words ; namely. That God
bears a different Refpect to T laces fet apart
and confecrated to his IVorJJjip, from what
he bears to all other T laces dtjtgned to the
Ufes of common Life: And alfo fhewn the
Reafon why he does fo. I proceed now to
the II. Propofition, which is, that God prefers
the Wor^ip paid him in fiich Tl ces above
that which is offered him in any 0. h.r T laces
whatfoever. And that lor thcfe ileafons.
I. Becaufe fuch Places are naturally ape
to excite a greater Reverence and Devotion
in the Difcharge of Divine Service, than
Places
281 A Sermon preached
Places of common Ufc. The Place proper-
ly reminds a Man of the Bufinefs of the
Place, and ftrikcs a kind of Awe into the
Thoughts, when they rcfledt upon that great
and facred Majefty they ufe to treat and
converfe with there. They find the fame
holy Conflernation upon themfelves, that
Jacob did at his confecrated Bethel, which
he called the Gate of Hffaveni and if fuch
Places are fo, then furely a daily Expcdlation
at the Gate, is the readicft Way to gain Ad-
mittance into the Houfe.
It has been the Advice of fome fpiritual
Perfons, that fuch as were able fhould fet a-
part fome certain Place in their Dwellings
for private Devotions only, which if they
conftantly performed there, and nothing elfe,
their very Entrance into it would tell them
what they were to do in it, and quickly
make their Chamber-Thoughts, their Table-
Thoughts, and their jolly, worldly, but
much more their fmful Thoughts and Pur-
pofes fly out of their Hearts.
For is there any Man (whofe Heart has
not fhook off all Senfe of what is Sacred)
who finds himfelf no otherwife afFedted,
when he enters into a Church, than v/hen
he enters into his Parlour, or Chamber ? If
he
at the Confecrauoriy Sec. 283
h; docs, for ought I know, he is fitter to be
there always than in a Church.
The Mind of Man, even in Spirituals,
a6ts with a corporeal Dependence, and fo
is help'd or hinder'd in its Operations, ac-
cording to the different Quality of external
Objeds that incur into the Senfes. And
perhaps, fometimes the Sight of the Altar,
and thofe decent Preparations for the Work
of Devotion, may compofe and recover the
wandring Mind much more efFeiflually than
a Sermon, or a rational Diicourfe. For
thefe Things in a manner preach to the Eye,
when the Ear is dull, and will not hear, and
the Eye didates to the Imagination, and that
at lafl moves the AfFedions. And if thefe
little Impulfes fet the great Wheels of De-
votion on Work, the Largenefsand Height
of that fhall not at all be prejudiced by the
Smallnefs of its Occafion. If the Fire burns
bright and vigoroufly, it is no matter by
what Means it was at firit kindled; there
is the fame Force, and the fame refrefhing
Virtue in it, kindled by a Spark from a
Flint, as if it were kindled by a Beam from
the Sun.
1 am far from thinking that thefe external
Things are either Parts of our Devotion,
or.
284 A Sermon preached
or by any Strength in themfelvcs direct
Caufes of it 5 but the Grace of God is
pleafed to move us by Ways fuitable to our
Nature, and to fandify thefe fenfible infe-
rior Helps to greater and higher Purpofes.
And, fince God has placed the Soul in a
Body, where it receives all Things by the
Miniftry of the outward Senles, he would
have us fecure thefe Cinque-Torts (as I may
fo call them) againft the Invafion of vain
Thoughts, by fuggefting to them fuch Ob-
jeds as may prepoffcfs them with the con-
trary. Por God knows, how hard a Lelfon
Devotion is, if the Senfes prompt one Thing,
when the Heart is to utter another. And
therefore, let no Man prefume to think, that
he may prefent God with as acceptable a
Prayer in his Shop, and much lefs in an Ale-
houfe, or a Tavern, as he may in a Church,
or in his Clofet : Unlefs he can rationally
promife himfelf, (which is impofllblc) that
he fiiall find the fame devout Motions and
Imprefles upon his Spirit there, that he may
here.
What fays T>avid, in Tfal. Ixxvii. r 3 . Thy
Wajy O God J is in the San^tiary. It is no
doubt, but that holy Perfon continued a
llrid and mod pious Communion with God,
durins;
at the Confecratton^ &c. iSj
during his Wandrings upon the Mountains,
and in the Wildernefs 5 but ftill he found in
himfelf, that he had not thofe kindly, warm
Meltings upon his Heart, thole Raptures and
ravifhing Tranfports of AfFcdion, that he
ufcd to have in the fixed and folemn Place
of God's Worfhip. See the two firft Verfes
ofthchm.Tfaim, entituled, ^Prahn<?/^Da-
vid, when he was m the JViUernefsoflwdzh,
How emphatically, and divinely does every
Word proclaim the Truth, that I have been
fpcakingof! O G<7^ (fays he) thou art my
God J earlywilllfeek thee. My Soulthirfteth
for thee^ my Flefl) longeth for thee, in a dry
and thirfiy Land, where no Water is, to fee
thy Tower and thy Glory, fo as I have feen
thee in the SanBuary. Much different was his
Wifh from that of our unconforming Zea-
lots now-a-days, which exprefics itfclf in an-
other Kind of Dialed ; as, When (ball 1 en-
joy God as I ufed to do at a Conventicle?
When fh all I meet with thofe bleffed Breath-
ings, thofe heavenly Hummings and Haw-
ings, that I ttfed to hear at a private Meet-
ing, and at the End of a Table ?
In all our Worfhippings of God, we re-
turn him but what he firft gives usj and
therefore he prefers the Service offered him
z in
2^6 A Sermon preached
in the Saiiauary, becaufe there he ufually
vouchfafes more Helps to the pioufly difpo-
fed Peribn, for the Difcharge of it. As we
value the fame Kind of Fruit growing under
one Climate more than under another 5 be-
caufe, under one it has a direder, and a warm-
er Influence from the Sun, than under the o-
ther, which gives it both a better Savour,
and a greater Worth.
And perhaps I fliould not want a farther
Argument for the Confirmation of the Truth
difcourfed of, if I fhould appeal to the Ex-
perience of many in this Nation, who having
been long bred to the decent Way of Di-
vine Service, in the Cathedrals of the Church
oiEnglandy were afterwards driven into fo-
reign Countries, where, though they brought
with them the fame Sincerity to Church, yet
perhaps they could not find the fame En-
largements , and Flowings out of Spirit
which they were wont to find here. Efpc-
cially in fome Countries, where their very
Religion fmelt of the Shop 5 and their ru-
der and coarfer Methods of Divine Service,
fcemed only adapted to the Genius of Trade,
and the Dcfigns of Parfimony 5 though one
would think, that Parfimony in God's Wor-
ihip were the word Husbandry in the World,
for
at the Confecratton^ Sccl 287
for fear God fhould proportion his Blellings
to fuch Devotions.
2, Tiic other Reafon, why God prefers
a Worfhip paid him in Places folemnly de-
dicated and fet apart for that Purpofe, is, be-
caufe in fuch Places it is a more dired Ser-
vice and Teftification of our Homage to him.
Forfurely, if I fliould have fomethingto ask
of a great Perfon, it were greater Refped to
wait upon him with my Petition at his own
Houfe, than to dcfire him to come and re-
ceive it at mine.
Set Places, and fet Hours for Divine Wor-
fhip, as much as the Laws of Neceflity and
Charity permit us to obferve them, are but
Parts of that due Reverence that we owe it :
For he that is ftrid in obferving thefe, de-
clares to the World, that he accounts his At-
tendance upon God his greatcft and moft
important Bufmefs : And furely, it is infi-
nitely more reafonable, that we fhould wait
upon God, than God upon us.
We fhall ftill find, that when God was-
pleafed to vouchfafe his People a Meeting,
he himfelf would prefcribe the Place. When
he commanded Abraham to facrifice his only
and beloved Ifaac, the Place of the Offering
wasnot left undetcrmined,and to the Offerer's
Difcretion :
2 88 A Sermon preached
Difcretion : But in Gen. xxii. 2. Get thee into
the Land of Moriah (fays God) and offer
him for a Burnt-Offering upon one of the
Mountains that 1 pall tell thee of.
It was Part of his Sacrifice, not only what
he fhould offer, but where. Whcnwefervc
God in his own Houfe, his Service (as I may
fofay) leads ail our other fecular Affairs in
triumph after it. They are all made to froop
and bend the Knee to Prayer, as that docs to
the Throne of Grace.
Thrice a Year were the Ifraelites from all,
even the remoteft Parts of Talefline, to go
up to JerufalefUy there to worfhip, and pay
their Offerings at the Temple. The great
DifVance of ibme Places from thence could
not excufe the Inhabitants from making their
Appearance there, which the Mofaic Law ex-
acted asindifpenfablc.
Whether or no they had Coaches, to the
Temple they muft go : Nor could it excufe
them to plead God's Omnifcicnce, that he
could equally fee, and hear them in any
Place : Nor yet their own Good- Will and
Intentions ; as if the Readinefs of their Mind
to go, might, forfooth, warrant their Bodies
to flay at home. Nor laflly, could the
real Danger of leaving their Dwellings to go
up
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 189
up to the Temple, cxcufc their Journey j for
they might very plaufibly and very ratio-
nally have alledged, that during their Ab-
fence their Enemies round about them
might take that Advantage to invade their
Land. And therefore to obviate this Fear
and Exception, which indeed was built up-
on fo good Ground, God makes them a
Promife, which certainly is as remarkable as
any in the whole Book of God, Exod. xxxiv.
24. / 1^7'// caji out the Nations before theey
neither Jh all any Man de (ire thy Land, iL'hen
thoti jloalt go tip to appear before the Lord
thy God thrice in a Tear. While they were
appearing in God's Houfe, God himfelf en-
gages to keep and defend theirs, and that by
little lefs than a Miracle, putting forth an
over-powering Work and Influence upon the
very Hearts and Wills of Men, that when
their Opportunities fhould induce,thcir Hearts
fhould not ferve them to annoy their Neigh--
bours.
For furely, a rich Land, guardiefs and un-
defended, muO: needs have been a double
Incitement, and fuch an one, as might not
only admit, but even invite the Enemy. It
was like a fruitful Garden, or a fair Vine-
yard -without an Hedge, that quickens the
Vol. L U Appetite
z 90 ^ Sermon preached
Appetite to enjoy fo tempting, and withal
io c^iQj a Prize. But the great God, by
ruling Mens Hearts, could by Confequence
hold their Hands, and turn the very Defires
of Intcrcft and Nature out of their common
Channel, to comply with the Defigns of his
Worihip.
But now, had not God fet a very pecu-
liar Value upon the Service paid him in his
Temple, furely he would not have thus (as
it were) made himfelf his People's Convoy,
and exerted a fupernatural Work to fecure
them in their Paflage to it. And therefore,
that eminent Hero in Religion, ©^«/>/, when
in the Land of his Captivity, he ufed to pay '
his daily Devotions to God, not being able
to go to the Temple, would at ieaft look to-
wards it, advance to it in Wifh and Defire ;
and ib, in a manner, bring the Temple to his
J'rayers, when he could not bring his Prayers
to that.
And now, what have I to do more, bu£
towilh that all this Difcourfe may have that
bleffed Effcd upon us, as to fend us both to
this, and to all other folemn Places of Di-
vine Worfhip, with thofe three excellent In-
gredients of Devotion, defire. Reverence:,
and Confidence ?
I. And
at the Confecratton^ Sec* 291
1. Andfirft, for*Z)^r^. We fhould come
hither, as to meet God in a Place where he
loves to meet us ; and where (as IJaac did
to his Sons) he gives us BlefTings with Em-
braces. Many frequent the Gates of Sion,
but is it becaufe they love them i and not ra-
ther bccaufe their Intereft forces them, much
againft their Inclination to endure them >
Do they haften to their Devotions with
that Ardor^ and Quicknefs of Mind, that they
would to a lewd Play or a Mafquerade ?
Or do they not rather come hither flowly,"'
fit here uneafily, and depart defiroufly? All
which is but too evident a Sign, that Men re-
pair to the Houfe of God, not as to a Place
of Fruition, but of Task and Trouble, not to
enjoy, but to afflid themfelves.
2. We Ihould come full of Reverence to
fuch Sacred Places , and where there are Af-
fedions of Reverence, there will be Poftures
of Reverence too. Within confccrated Walls,
we are more diredly under God's Eye, who
looks through and through every one that ap-
pears before him,and is too jealous a God to be
affronted to his Face.
3. And laftlyj God's peculiar Property in
fuch Places fhould give us a Confidence in our
AddcclTes to him here. Reverence and
y z Confidence
2 p 1 A Sermon preached Sec .
Confidence are fo far from being inconfiftent,
that they are the moft dired and proper Qua-
lifications of a devout and filial Approach to
God.
For where fhould we be fo confident of a
Blefiing, as in the Place and Element of Blef-
fmgs ; the Place where God both promifes
and delights to difpenfe larger Proportions
of his Favour, even for this Purpofe, that he
may fix a Mark of Honour upon his Sanctu-
ary 5 and fo recommend, and endear it to
the Sons of Men, upon the Stock of their
own Intereft, as well as his Glory j who has
declared himfelf, the High and the Lofty
One that inhabits Eternity, and duuells not in
Houfes made with Mens Hands ^yet ispleajed
to beprefent in the Ajfemblies of his Saints.
To whom be rendcr'd and afcribed, as is
moft due, all Praife, Might, Majefty,
and Dominion, both now and for ever-
more. Amen.
ASER.
^93
A
S E R M ON
Preached at
Weft mill jfter- Abbey,
Febniarj 2 2 . 1 6 8 4- 5 .
PROV. xvi. 33.
The Lot IS cafl into the Lap^ hut the
whole Dtfpofing of it is of the
Lord.
IC A N N O T think myfdf engaged from
thefe Words to difcourfe of Lots, as to
their Nature, Ufe and AUowablenefsj and
that not only in Matters of Moment
and Bufmcfs, but alfo of Recreation;
which latter is indeed impugned by
U 3 fom^
194 A Sermon preached
fome though better defended by others?
but I fhall fix only upon the Defign of the
Words, which feems to be a Declaration of
a Divine Perfedion by a fmgle Inftance 5 a
Proof of the Exadnefs and Uftiverfality of
God's Providence from its Influence upon a
Thing, of all others, the moft Cafual and
fortuitous, fuch as is the calling of Lots.
j4 Lot is properly a cafual Events pur-
pojely applied to the determination of fome
doubtful Thing.
Some there are, who utterly profcribe the
Kame 0I Chance, as a Word of impious and
profane Signification ; and indeed, if it be
taken by us in that Senfe, in which it was
ufed by the Heathen, fo as to make any
Thing cafual in rcfpcdof God himfelf, their
Exception ought judly to be admitted. But
to fay a Thing is a Chance, or Cafualty, as
it relates to fecond Caufcs, is not Prophane-
ncfs, but a great Truth 5 as Itgnifying no
more, than that there are fome Events, be-
sides the Knowledge, Purpofc, Expedation,
and Power of fecond Agents. And for this
very Reafon, becaufe they are fo, it is the
Royal Prerogative of God himfelf, to have all
thcfc loofc, uneven, fickle Uncertainties ua-
^^r. his Difpoftl,^
• ' The
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 29 j
The Subjed therefore, that from hence we
are naturally carried to the Confidcrationof,
Is, the admirable Extent of the Divine Pro-
vidence, in managingthemoft contingent Paf-
fages of Humane Affairs ; which that we may
the better treat of, we will confider the Refult
of a Lot :
I. In reference to Men.
II. In reference to God.
I. For the firft of thcfe, if we confidcr it
as relating to Men, who fufpend the Deciilon
of fome dubious Cafe upon if, fo we Ihall
find, that it naturally implies in it, thefc two
Things.
I. Something future. 2. Something con-
tingent.
From which two Qualifications, thefe two
Things alfo follow :
1. That it is abfoluely outof the Reach of
Man's Knowledi;e.
2. That it is equally out of his Power.
This is moft clear 5 for otherwiie, why
are Men in fuch Cafes doubtful, and con-,
cerned, what the Iffue and Refult fiiould be f
For 00 Man doubts of what he fees and
l^nowsi nor is iolicitous about the Event
': - - ~ ^ y 4 ^ of
1^6 A Sermon preached
of that which he has in his Power, to difpofc
of to what Event he pleafcs.
The Light of Man's Undcrftanding is
but a fhort, diminutive, contracted Light*
and looks not beyond the prefent : He
knows nothing future, but as it has fome
kind of Prefcnce in the ftable, conllant Man-
ner of Operation belonging to its Caufe 5
by virtue of which, we know, that if the
Lire continues for twenty Years, it will cer-
tainly burn (b long ; and that there will be
Summer, Winter, and Harveft, in their re-
fpedivc Seafons : But whether God will con-
tinue the World till to Morrow or no, we
cannot know by any certain Argument, ci-
ther from the Nature of God, or of the
World,
But when we look upon fach Things as re-
late to their immediate Caufes, with a pcrfed
Indifference, fo that in reipe^lof them, they
equally may^ oi may not be-, human Reafon
can then, at the bed, bur conjedure what
will be. A nd in fome Things, as here in the
cafting of Lots j a Man cannot, upon any
Ground of Reafon, bring the Event of them
fo much as under Conjedure.
The Choice of Man's Will is indeed un-
certain, becaufe in many Things free > but
yet
at Weftminfter'Abbey. 297
yet there are certain Habits and Principles in
the Soul, that have fome Kind of Sway upon
it, apt to byafs it more one Way than ano-
ther j fo that, upon the Propofal of an agree-
able Objeft, it may rationally be conjedured,
that a Man's Choice will rather incline him
to accept than to refufe it. But when Lots
are fhuffled together in a Lap, Urn-, or ditch-
er-, or a Man blind-fold cafts a Dye, what
Reafon in the World can he have to prefume,
that he ihall draw a white Stone rather than
a black, or throw and Ace rather than a Size ?
Now, if thefe Things are thus out of the
Compafs of a Man's Knowledge, it will una-
voidably follow, that they are alfo out of his
Power. For no Man can govern, or com-
mand that which he cannot pollibly know i
fince to difpofe of a Thing implies both a
Knowledge of the Thing to be difpofed of,
and of the End that it is to be difpofed of
to.
And thus we have fcen how a contingent
Event baffles Man's Knowledge, and evades
his Power : II. Let us now confider the fame
in refped of God ; and fo we Ihall find that
it falls under,
1. .A certain Knowledge. And
2. A determining Providence.
i.Firft
2 p 8 A Sermon preached
I. Firft of all then, themoft cafual Event
of Things, as it (lands related to God, is
comprehended by a certain Knowledge. God
by reafon of his eternal, infinite, and indi-
Vifible Nature, is, by one fingle Aft of Du-
ration, prefent to all the fuccellive Portions
of Time ; and confequently to all Things
fuccellivcly exifting in them : Which eter-
nal, indivifible Ad of his Exiftence, makes
all Futures adually prefent to him i and
it is the Prefentiality of the Objed which
founds the unerring Certainty of his Know-
ledge. For whatfoever is known, is fome
Way or other prefent ; and that which is pre-
fent, cannot but be known by hin^ who is
Omnifcient.
But I fhall not infift upon thefe Specula-
tions i which when they are moft refined,
fcrveonly tofliew, how impolTible it is for
us to have a clear and explicit Notion of that
which is infinite. Let it fuffice us in gene-
ral, to acknowledge and adore the vaftCom-
pafs of (.God's Omnifcience, That it is a
Light fhining into every dark Corner, ripping
up all Secrets, and ftedfaftly grafping the
greatefi: and moft flippery Uncertainties. As
when we fee the Sun Ihine upon a River,
though the Waves of it move and roll this
Way
at Weftminfter' Abbey. 299
way and that way by the Wind ; yet for
all their Unfettlednefs, the Sun ftrikcs them,
with a diredl and a certain Beam. Look up-
on Things of the moft accidental and muta-
ble Nature, accidental in their Production,
and mutable in their Continuance ; yet God's
Prefcience of them is as certain in him, as
the Memory of them is or can be in us. He
knows which way the Lot and the Dye (hall
fall, as perfedly as if they were already caft.
All Futurities are naked before that All- feeing
Eye, the Sight of which is no more hinder-
ed by Diftance of Time, than the Sight of
an Angel can be determined by Diftance of
Place.
z. As all Contingencies are comprehend-
ed by a certain Divine Knowledge, fo they
are governed by as certain and fteady a Pro-
vidence.
There is no wandring out of the reach
of this, no flipping through the hands of
Omnipotence. God's Hand is as fteady as
his Eye, and certainly thus to reduce Con-
tingency to Method, Inftability and Chance
it felf to an unfailing Rule and Order, argues
fuch a Mind as is fit to govern the World }
and Lam furc, nothing lefs-than fuch an One
can.
Now
300 A Sermon preached
Now God may be faid to bring the great-
eft Catualtics under his Providence upon a
twofold Account.
(i.) That he dircds them to a certain
End.
(2.) Oftentimes to very weighty and great
Ends.
(2.) And firftofall, he direds them to a
certain End.
Providence never fhoots at Rovers. There
is an Arrow that flies by Night, as well as
by Day, and God is the Perfon that fhoots
it, who can aim then as well as in the Day.
Things are not left to an <:^/Eqtultbrium, to
hover under an Indifference, whether they
fhall come to pafs, or not come to pafs; but
the whole Train of Events is laid before-
hand, and all proceed by the Rule and Limit
of an antecedent Decree j for otherwife, who
could manage the Affairs of the World, and
govern the Dependance of one Event upon
another, if that Event happened at Random,
and was not caft into a certain Method^nd
Relation to fome foregoing Purpofe to di-
rea it>
The Reafon why Men are fo fhort and
weak in Governing is, becaufe moft Things
fall out to them accidentally, and come not
into
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 301
into any Compliance with their pre-concciv'd
Ends, but they are forced to comply fubfe-
qucntly, and to ftrike in with Things as
they tall out, by poftliminious After- Appli-
cations of them to their Purpofes, or by
framing their Purpofes to them.
But now there is not the leaft Thing; that
falls within the Cognizance of Man, but is
directed by the Counfel of God. Not an
Hair can fall from our Head, nor a Spar-
row to the Ground, without the Will of our
heavenly Father. Such an univerfal Super-
intendency has the Eye and Hand of Provi-
dence over all, even the moft minute and
inconfiderable Things.
Nay, and finful Adions too are over-
ruled to a certan lOue; even that horrid
Villany of the Crucifixion of our Saviour
was not a Thing left to the Difpofal of
Chance and Uncertainty ; but in A^s ii. 2 3 . it
is faid of him, that he was delivered to the
wicked Hands of his Murderers, by the de-
terminate Counfel and Fore knowledge of
God: For furely the Son of God could not
die by Chance, nor the greateft Thing that
ever came to pafs in Nature, be left to an un-
determinate Event. Is it imaginable, that the
great Means of the World's Redemption
4 fhould
5 o z A Sermon preached
fhould reft only in the Number ofPoflibill-
ties, and hang (b loofe in refped of its Fu-
turition, as to leave the Event in an equal
Poife, whether ever there fhould be fuch a
Thing or no? Certainly the A6lions and
Proceedings of wife Men run in a much
<Treater Clofenefs and Coherence with one
another, than thus to drive at a cafual If-
fue, brought under no Fore-caft or Defign.
The Pilot muft intend fome Port before he
ftecrs his Courfe, or he had as good leave his
VclTcl to the Direction of the Winds, and
the Government of the Waves.
Thofe that fufpcnd the Purpofes of God,
and the Refolvcs of an Eternal Mind upon
the Adions of the Creature, and make God
firft wait and exped what the Creature will
do, (and then frame his Decrees and Coun-
fels accordingly) forget that he is the Firfi
Caufe of all Things, and difcourfe moft un-
philofophically, abfurdly, and unfuitably to
the Nature of an Infinite Being ; whofe In-
fluence in every Motion muft fet the firft
Wheel a-going. He muft ftill be the Firfi
Agents and what he does, he muft will and
intend to do, before he does it, and what
he wills and intends once, he willed and in-
tended from all Eternity 5 it being grofly
3 contrary
at Weftminfter-Abbey. 36J
contrary to the very firft Notions wc have of
the infinite Perfedion of the Divine Nature*
to ftate or fuppofe any new immanent A6t in
God.
Th€ Stoicks indeed held a Fatality, and a
fixed unalterable Courfe of Events ; but then
they held alfo, that they fell out by a Neccf-
fity emergent from, and inherent in the
Things thcmlelves, which God himfelf could
not alter : So that they fubjeded God to the
fatal Chain of Caufes, whereas they fhould
have rcfolved the Necellity of all inferior E-
vents into the free Determination of God
himfelf; who executes neceflarily, that which
he firft propofed freely.
In a word, if we allow God to be the Go*
vernor of the World, we cannot but grant,
that he orders and difpofes of all inferior E-
vents ; and if we allow him to be a wife and
a rational Governor, he cannot but dired
them to a certain End.
(2.) In the next place he dire£ls all thefe
appearing Cafualties, not only to certain,
but alfo to very great Ends.
He that created Something out of No-
thing, furely can raife great Things out of
fnaall ; and bring all the fcattered and difor-
dere.d Paflages of Affairs into a great, beau-
titul
304 A Sermon preached
tiful, and exad Frame. Now this over-
ruling, dire<fting Power of God may becon-
fidered,
Firft, In reference to Societies, or united
Bodies of Men.
Secondlyjn reference to particular Perfons.
Firft. And firft for Societies. God and
Nature do not principally concern themfclves
in thePrefervation of Particulars,but of Kinds
and Companies. Accordingly, we muft
allow Providence to be more intent and fo-
licitous about Nations and Governments,
than about any private Intcreft whatlbever.
Upon which Account it muft needs have a
peculiar Influence upon the Eredtion, Con-
tinuance, and Diffolution of every Society.
Which great Eff'eds it is ftrange to confider,
by what fmall, inconfiderable Means they
are oftentimes brought about, and thofe fo
wholly undefigned by fuch as are the im-
mediate vifible Adors in them. Examples
of this, we have both in Holy Writ, and
alfo in other Stories.
And firft for thofe of the former Sort.
Let us rcflecl upon that ftrange and un-
paralleird Story oijofeph and his Brethren j
a Story that feems to be made up of no_
thing elfe but Chances, and little Contin-
gencies^
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 303:
gencies, all direiled to mighty Ends. For
was it not a mere Chance that his Father
Jacob fhould fend him to vifit his Brethren,
jufl at that Time that the Ijlnnaelites were to
pafs by that Way, and fo his unnatural Brc-^
thren take Occafion to fell him to them, and
they to carry him into <:_yEg)'pt ? And then
that he fhould be caft into Prifon, and there-
by brought at length to the Knowledge of
Tharaoh in that unlikely manner that he was?
Yet by a joint Connexion of every one of
thcfe cafual Events, Providence fervcd itfelf
in the Prefervation of a Kingdom from Fa-
mine, and of the Church, then circumfcrib'd
within the Family of Jacob. Likcwife by
their fojourning n'^(L/Egypt, he made way for
their Bondage there, and their Bondage for
a glorious Deliverance through thofe prodij
gious Manifeftations of the Divine Power,
in the feveral Plagues inflided upon the o^yE-
gjptians. It was hugely accidental, th:itJoaJh
King of Ifraely being commanded by the
Prophet toftrike upon the Ground , 1 King. xiii.
fhould ftrike no oftncr than juft three Times i
and yet we find there, that the Fate of a King-
dom depended upon it, and that his Victo-
ries over Syria were concluded by that Num-
ber. It was very cafual, that liie Levite and
Vol. I. X his
30^ A Sermon preached
his Concubine fhould linger fo long, as to
be forced to take up their Lodging at Gi-
heahy as we read in Judges xix. and yet we
know what a Villany was occafioned by
it, and what a Civil War that drew after
it, almoft to the Deftrudion of a whole
Tribe.
' And then for Examples out of other Hifto-
ries, to hint a few of them.
Perhaps there is none more remarkable,
than that Paflage about Alexander the Great,
in his famed Expedition againft Inarms.
When in his March towards him, chancing
to bathe himfelf in the River Cydnus, through
the excelllve Coldnefs of thofe Waters, he
fell fick near unto Death for three Days 5
during which fhort Space the Terfian Army-
had advanced itfelf into the ftrait Paflages
of Cilicia 'y by which Means Alexander with
his fmall Army was able to equal them un-
der thofe Difad vantages, and to fight and
conquer them. Whereas had not this Stop
been given him by that accidental Sicknefs,
his great Courage and Promptnefs of Mind
would, beyond all Doubt, have carried him
diredly forward to the Enemy, till he had
met him in the vaft open Plains of Terfia,
where his Paucity and Imall Numbers would
4 have
at Weftminfter-Abbey. 307
have been contemptible, and the T^erfian
Multitudes formidable 5 and in all likeli-
liood of Reafon, victorious. So that this
one little Accident of that Prince's taking
a Fancy to bathe himfelf at that Time, cauied
the Interruption of his March, and that In-
terruption gave Occafion to that great Vi-
dory that founded tlie third Monarchy of
the World. In like manner, how much of
Cafualty was there in the Prefervation of
RomuliiSy as foon as born cxpofed by his
Uncle, and took up and nourilhed by a
Shepherd ? (for the Story of the She- Wolf is
a Fable.) And yet in that one Accident was
laid the Foundation of the fourth Univerfal
Monarchy.
How doubtful a Cafe was it, whether
Hannibal, after the Battle of Cann£, fhould
march direclly to Rome^ or divert into C^;«-
pania ? Certain it is, that there was more
Rcafon for the former ; and he was a Per-
fon that had fomctimcs the Command of
Reafon, as well as Regiments : Yet hisRea-
fon dcfcrted his Condud at that time, and
by not gomg to Rome, he gave OccaHon to
thofe Recruits of the Roman Strength, that
prevailed to the Conqueft of his Country,
and dii length to the Deitrudtion of Carthage
X i itfelf.
3 0 8 ^ Sermon preached
irfclf one of the mofl puiflant Cities ill the
World.
And to dcfccnd to Occurrences within our
own Nation. How many ftrange Accidents
concurred in the whole .Bufinefs of King
Henry the Eighth's Divorce! Yet we fee
Providence dire(fled it and them to an en-
tire Chaniie of the Affairs and State of the
whole Kingdom. And furely, there could
not be a greater Chance than that which
brought to light the Powder-Treafon, when
Providence (as it were) fnatch'd a King and
Kingdom out of the very Jaws of Death,
only by the Miftake of a Word in the Dire-
dion of a Letter.
But of all Cafes, in which little Cafualtics
produce great and ftrange Effeds, the chief
is in War -, upon the Iflues of which hangs
^the Fortune of States and Kingdoms.
Cafar, I am fure, Vv^hofc great Sagacity and
Condud put his Succcfs as much out of the
Power of Chance, as human Reafon could
well do 5 yet upon Occafion of a notable Ex-
periment that had like to have loft him his
whole Army at "Dyrrachtum^ tells us the
Power of it in the third Book of his Com-
mentaries, ^e Bello Civil't-, ^" Forttina quoi
^' ^lurmum;l>otejty cum in aliis rebusjumpra.
[I cifuh
at Weftminfler-Abbey. 309
*' cipue in hello j in parvis moment is magnas
" renim miit at tones ejficit. Nay, and a great-
er than Cafarj even the Spirit of God him*
felf, inEcclef. yi. 11, exprclly declares, that
the Battle is tiot always to the ftrmg. So
thai upon this Account, every Warriour may
in fomc Senfe be faid to be a Soldier of For-
tune ; and the beft Commanders to have a
kindof Lottery for their Work, as, amongft
us, they have for a Reward. Por how of-
ten have whole Armies been routed by a lit-
tle Miftake, or a fudden Pear raifed in the Sol-
diers Minds, upon fome trivial Ground or Oc-
cafion ?
Sometimes the Mifunderilandin? of aWord
lias fcattered and deftroyed thofe who have
been even in Poflellionof Vi^lory, and whol-
ly turned the Portune of the Day. A Spark
of Fire, or an unexpeded Guft cf Wind may
ruin a Navy. And fometimes a falfe, fenflefs
Report has fpread fo far, and funk fo deep
into the Peoples Minds, as to caufe a Tumult,
and that Tumult a Rebellion, and that Rebel-
lion has ended in the Subyerfion of aGovern-
nient.
And in the late War between the King
and fome of his Rebel- Subjedls, has it not
lometimes been at an even Caft, whether his
X 3 Army
3 I o A Sermon preached
Army fliould march this Way, or that Way ?
Whereas had it took that way, which adu-
ally it did not, Things afterwards fo fell
out, that in very high Probability of Rea-
fon, it mufl: have met with fuch Succefs, as
would have put an happy Iflfue to that wretch-
ed War, and thereby have continued the
Crown upon that blcfTcd Prince's Head, and
his Head upon his Shoulders. Upon fuppofal
of which Event, moil of thofe fad and ftranj^e
Alterations that have fmce happened, would
have been prevented ; the Ruin of many ho-
neft Men hinder'd, thcPunifhment of many
great Villains haftt .'d, and the Preferment of
greater fpoiled.
Many PafTages happen in the World, much
like that little Cloud in i Kings xviii. that
appeared at firft to Elijah's Servant, no bigger
than a Mans Hand, but prefently after grew
and fpread, and blacken'd the Face of the
whole Heaven, and then difcharged itfelf in
Thunder and Rain, and a mighty Te.npcft.
So thefe Accidents, when they firft happen,
fcem but fmall and contemptible 5 but by
Degrees they branch out, and widen them-
felves into fuch a numerous Train of mif-
chievous Confequcnces, one drawing after
:: another, by a continued Dependence and
Multi-
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 311
Multiplication, that the Plague becomes vifto-
rious and univerfal, andperlbnal Mifcarriagc
determines in a national Calamity.
For who, that fhould view the fmall, defpi-
cable Beginnings of fome Things and Pcrfons
at firft, could imagine or prognofticate thofe
vaft andftupendous Encrcafes of Fortune, that
have afterwards followed them ?
Who, that had lookt upon Agatkocles'^vi^
handling the Clay, and making Pots under
his Father, and afterwards turning Robber,
could have thought, that from fuch a Condi-
tion, he fhould come to be King of Sicily ?
Who, that had feen Majianello, a poor Fi-
fherman with his red Cip, and his Angle,
could have reckoned it poflible to fee fuch a
pitiful Thing within a Week after, (hining in
his Cloth of Gold, and with a Word, or a Nod,
abfolutcly commanding the whole City of
Naples ?
And who, that had beheld fuch a bank-
rupt, beggarly Fellow as Cromwelly firft ea-
trins; the Parliament Houfe with a Thread-
bare, torn Cloak, and a greafy Hat, ( and
perhaps neither of them paid for) could have
fufpeded that in the Space of fo few Years,
he fhould, by the Murder of one King, and
the Banifhment of another, afcend the Throne,
X4 be
311 A Sermon preached
be invcfted in the Royal Robes, and want
nothing of the Statcof a King, but the Chang-
ing of his Hat into a Crown ?
Tis ( as it were ) the Sport of the Al-
mighty, thus to baffle and confound the Sons
of Men by fuch Events, as both crofs the
Methods of their A<^ings, and furpafs the
Mcafurc of their Expedations. For accord-
ing to both thcfe, Men ftill fuppofe a gra-
dual natural Progrefs of Things ^ as that
iio'Cix greats Things and Perfons fhould grow
greater J till at length, by many Steps an^
Afcents, they come to be at the great eft -^ not
confidering, that when Providence defigns
flrange and mighty Changes, it gives Men
Wings inftead of Legs ; andinftead of climb-
ing leifurely, makes them at once fly to the
Top and Height of Greatnefs and Power.
So that the World about them (looking up
to thofe illuftrious Upftarts) fcarce knows
who, or ischejice they were^ nor they them-
fclves where they are.
It were infinite to infift upon particular In-
ilances ; Hidories are full of them, and Ex-
perience feais to the Truth of Hiftory.
In the next place, let us confider to
what great Purpofes God direds thefe lit-
tle Cafualties, with reference to particu-
lai:
at Weftminftcr- Abbey. 313
lar Perfons j and thofe either publick or pri-
vate.
I. And firft for publick Perfons as Prin-
ces. Was it not a mp re Accident, that Tba-
raoh's Daughter met with Alofes? Yet it
was a Means to bring him up in the ^^/Egyp-
tian Court, then the School of all Arts and
Policy, and fo to fit him for that great and
arduous Employment that God defigned him
to. For fee upon what little Hinges that
great Affair turned ; for had either the Child
been caft out, or Pharaoh's Daughter come
down to the River but an Hour fooner, or
later 5 or had that little Vcifel not been caft
by the Parents, or carried by the Water in-
to that very Place, where it was, in all like-
lihood the Child muft have undergone the
common Lot of t(ie other Hebrew Children
and been either ftarved or drowned j or how-
ever, not advanced to fuch a peculiar Height
and Happinefs of Condition. That OEiavi-
us Cafar fliould fliift his Tent (which he had
never ufed to do before) juft that very Night
that it happened to be took by the Enemy,
was a mere Cafualty 5 yet fuch an one, as
prcferved a Perfon who lived to eftablifh a to-
tal Alteration of Government in the Imperial
City of the World, ^
But
314 -^ Sermon preached
But we need not go far for a Prince pre-
ferved by as ftrange a Series of little Contin-
gencies, as ever were managed by the Art of
Providence to fo great a Purpofe.
There was but an Hair's Breadth between
him and certain Deftru^tion, for the Space
of many Days. For had the Rebel Forces
gone one Way, rather than another, or come
but a little fooner to his hiding Place, or
but miftrufted fomething which they palTed
over, (all which Things might very eafily
have happened j) we had not feen this Face
of Things at this Day 5 but Rebellion had
been ftill enthroned. Perjury and Cruelty
had reigned, Majefty had been profcribed.
Religion extinguifhed, and both Church and
State throughly reformed and ruined with
Confufions, Maffacres, and a total Defola-
tion.
On the contrary, when Providence defigns
Judgment, or Deftrudion to a Prince, no
body knows by what little, unufual, unrc.
garded Means the fatal Blow fliall reach him.
If Ahab be defigned for Death, though a
Soldier in the Enemies Army draws a Bow at
a Venture i yet the fure, unerring Directions
of Providence fhall carry it in a dired Courfe
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 3 i j
to his Heart, and there lodge the Revenge o^
Heaven.
An old Woman fhall caft down a Stone
from a Wall, and God fhall fend it to the
Head of Abimelech, and fo facrifice a King in
the very Head of his Army.
How many Warnings had Julius Cafar of
the fatal Ides of March ! Whereupon fome-
times he refolved nor to go to the Senate,
and fometimes again he would go ; and
when at length he did go, in his very Paf-
fage thither, one put into his Hand a Note
of the whole Confpiracy againfl him, toge-
ther with all the Names of the Confpira-
tors, defiring him to read it forthwith, and
to remembtT the Giver of it as long as he
lived. But coiitinual Salutes and Addrefles
entertaining him all the way, kept him from
faving fo great a Life, but with one Glance
of his Eye upon the Paper j till he came to
the fatal Place where he was ftabb'd, and died
with the very Means of preventing Death in
his Hand.
Henry the fecond o^ France, by a Splinter,
unhappily thruft into his Eye at a folemn Juft-
ing, was difpatch'd and fent out of the World,
by a fad, but very accidental Death.
In
31^ A Sermon preached
In a word, God has many Ways to reap
down the Grandees of the Earth j an Arrow,
a Bullet, a Tile, a Stone from an Houfe, is
enough to do it : And befides all thefe Ways,
fometimes, when he intends to bereave the
World of a Prince or an illuftrious Perfon?
be may caft him upon a bold, felf-opinioned
Phyfician, worfe than his Diftemper, who
fhall dofe and bleed, and kill him fecimdum
artem, and make a ftiift to cure him into his
Grave. \
In the laft place, we will confider this di-
re£\ing Influence of God, with reference to
private Perfonsi and that, as touching Things
of neareft Concernment to them, As^
1. Their Lives.
2. Their Health.
3. Their Reputation.'
4. Their Friendlhips. And,
5. And laftly, their Employments or Pre^
ferments.
And firft for Mens Lives. Though thefe
are Things for which Nature knows no Price
or Ranfom 5 yet I appeal to univerfal Expe-
rience, whether they have not, in many Men,
fiung oftentimes upon a very flender Thready
and the Diftance between them and Death
been very nice, and the Efcape wonderfuL
3 There
at Wetlminfter- Abbey 317
There have been fomc, who upon a flight,
and perhaps groundlefs Occafion, have gone
out of a Ship, or Houfe, and the Ship has
funk, and the Houfe has fell immediately af-
ter their Departure.
He that, in a great Wind, fufpeding the
Strength of his Houfe, betook himfelf to his
Orchard, and walking there, was knocked
on the Head by a Tree, falling through the
Fury of a fudden Guft, wanted but the Ad-
vance of one or two Steps, to have put him
out of the Way of that mortal Blow.
He that being fubjeft to an Apoplexy, ufed
ftill to carry his Remedy about him ; but,
upon a Time, fhifting his Clothes, and not
taking that with him, chanced, upon that
very Day, to be furprized with a Fit, and to
die in it, certainly owed his Death to a mere
Accident, to a little Inadvertency and Failure
of Memory. But not to recount too many
Particulars : May not every Soldier, that
comes alive out of the Battle, pafs for a living
Monument of a benign Chance, and an happy
Providence > For was he not in the ncarcft
Neighbourhood to Death ? And might not
the Bullet, that perhaps razed his Cheek, have
as eafily gone into his Head? And the Sword
that glanced upon his Ann, with a little Di-
verfion
5 1 8 A Sermon preached
vcrfion have found the Way to his Heart ?
But the Workings of Providence are mar-
vellous, and the Methods fecret and un^
traceable, by which it difpofes of the Lives
of Men.
In like manner, for Mens Health, it is no
lefs wonderful to confider to what ftrange
Cafualties riiany Tick Perfons oftentimes owe
their Recovery. Perhaps an unufual Draught,
or Morfel, or fome accidental Violence of
Motion has removed that Malady, that for
many Years has baffled the Skill of all Phy-
ficians. So that, in effed, he is the beft
Phyfician, that has the bcit Luck > he pre-
fcribes, but it is Chance that cures.
That Perfon, that ( being provoked by
exceilive Pain) thruft his Dagger into his
Body, and thereby, inftead of reaching his
Vitals, opened an Impoftem, the unknown
Caufe of all his Pain, and fo ftabbed himfclf
into perfed Health and Eafe, furely had great
Reafon to acknowledge Chance for his Chi-
rurgeon, and Providence for the Guider of
his Hand.
And then alfo for Mens Reputation ,• and
that either in point of Wifdom, or of Wit^
There is hardly any Thing, which (for the
moftpart) falls under a greater Chance. If a
Man
at Weftminftcr- Abbey 3 1 9
Man fiicceeds in any Attempt^ though un-
dertook with never fo much Folly andRafii-
nefs, hisSuccefsfhall vouch him a Politician;
and good Luck fhall pafs for deep Contri-
vance : For give any one Fortune, and he
fhall be thought a wife Man, in fpite of his
Heart -, nay, and of his Head too. On the
contrary, be a Defign never fo artificially
laid, and fpun in the fineft Thread of Po-
licy, if it chances to be defeated by fome
crofs Accident, the Man is then run down
by an univerfal Vogue ; his Counfels are de-
rided, his Prudence queftioned, and his Per-
fon defpifed.
Achitophel was as great an Oracle^ and
gave as good Counfel to Abfalom^ as ever he
had given toT^avid-^ but not having the good
Luck to be believed, and thereupon lofmg
his former Repute, he thought it high Time
to hang himfelf And, on the other fide,
there have been fome, who for feveral Years
have been Fools with tolerable good Repu-
tation, and never difcovered themfelves to
be fo, till at length they attempted to be
Knaves alfo, but wanted Art and Dexte-
rity.
And as the Repute of AVifdom, i^o that of
Wit alfo, is very cafual. Sometimes a luc-
ky
2 20 ^ Sermon preached
ky Saying, or a pertinent Reply, has pro-
cured an Efteem of Wit, to Perfons other-
wife very fhallow, and no ways accuftomed
to utter fuch Things by any ftanding Abi-
lity of Mind 5 fo that if fuch an one fhould
have the ill Hap at any time to ftrike a Man
dead with a fmart Saying, it ought, in all
Reafon and Confcience, to be judged but a
Chance-medly j the poor Man (God knows)
being no way guilty of any Defign of
Wit.
Nay, even where there is a real Stock of
Wit, yet the witticft Sayings and Sentences
will be found in a great Meafure the IlTues of
Chance, and nothing clfe, but fo many luc-
ky Hits of a roving Fancy.
For confult the acutcft Poets and Speak»
ers, and they will confefs that their quick-
eft and moft admired Conceptions, were
fuch as darted into their Minds like fuddcn
Flafhes of Lightning, they knew not how,
nor whence j and not by any certain Confe-
quencc, or Dependence of one Thought
upon another, as it is in Matters of Ratioci-
nation.
Moreover, fomctimcs a Man's Reputation
rifcs or falls, as his Memory fcrves him in a
Performance 5 and yet there is nothing more
fickle^
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 32.1
fickle, flippery, and lefs under Command,
than this Faculty. So that many having ufed
their utmoft Diligence to fecure a faithful
Retention of the Things or Words com-
mitted to it, yet after all cannot certainly
know where it will trip, and fail them. Any
fudden Diverfion of the Spirits, or the Juft-
ling in of a tranfient Thought, is able to de-
face thofe little Images of Things i and lb
breaking the Train that was laid in the Mind,
to leave a Man in the lurch. And for the
other Part of Memory, called Reminifcence ;
which is the retrieving of a Thing, at pre-
fent forgot, or but confufedly remembred, by
fetting the Mind to hunt over all its Notions?
and to ranfack every little Cell of the Brain.
While it is thus bufied, how accidentally of-
tentimes does the Thing fought for, oifer
itfelf to the Mind ? And by what fmall, petit
Hints does the Mind catch hold of, and re-
cover a vanifhing Notion ?
In fhort, though Wit and Learning arc
certain and habitual Perfedions of the Mind)
yet the Declaration of them (which alone
brings the Repute) is fubjed to a thoufand
Hazards. So that every Wit runs fomething
the fame Risk with the Aftrologer, who if
his Predictions come to pafs, is cryed up to
Vol. I. Y the
311 A Sermon preached
the Stars from whence he pretends to draw
them 5 but if not, the Aftrologer himfelf
grows more out of Date, than his Alma-
nack.
And then, in the fourth Place, for the
Friendfhips or Enmities that a Man contrads
in the World -, than which furely there is no-
thing that has a more dired and potent In-
fluence upon the whole Courfe of a Man's
Life, whether as toHappinefsor Miferyj yet
Chance has the ruling Stroke in them all.
A Man by mere peradventure lights into
Company, poflibly is driven into an Houfe
by a Shower of Rain for prefent Shelter, and
there begins an Acquaintance with a Perfon j
which Acquaintance and Endearment grows
and continues, even when Relations fail, and
perhaps proves the Support of his Mind, and
of his Fortunes, to his dying Day.
And the like holds in Enmities, which
come much more eafily than the other. A
Word unadvifedly fpoken on the one fide,
or mifunderftood on the other j any the lead
Surmife of Negled ; fometimes a bare Ge-
fture; nay, the very Unfuitablenefs of one
Man's Afpcd to another Man's Fancy, has
raifed fuch an Averfion to him, as in Time
has produced a perfed Hatred of him 5 and
z that
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 32.3
that fo flrong and fo tenacious, that it has
never left vexing and troubling him, till per-
haps at length it has worried him to his
Grave ; yea, and after Death too, has pur-
fued him in his furviving Shadow, exercifing
the fame Tyranny upon his very Name, and
Memory.
It is hard to pleafe Men of Tome Tempers,
who indeed hardly know, what will pleafe
themfelves 5 and yet if a Man does not pleafe
them, which it is ten thoufand to one, if
he does, if they can but have Power equal to
their Malice, (as' fometimes to plague the
World, God lets them have) fuch an one muft
expedallthe Mifchief that Power and Spite,
lighting upon a bafe Mind, can poilibly do
him.
In the laft Place. As for Mens Employ-
ments and Preferments, every Man that fets
forth into the World, comes into a great Lot-
tery, and draws fome one certain Profcllion
to aft, and live by, but knows not the For-
tune that will attend him in it.
One Man perhaps proves miferable in the
Study of the Law, which might have flourifli-
ed in that of Phyfick, or Divinity. Another
runs his Head againft the. Pulpit, who might
have been very ferviceable to his Country at
^ . ~ " " ¥2 the
2 14 A Sermon preached
the Plough. And a third proves a very dull
and heavy Philofopher, who poiTibly would
have made a good Mechanick, and have done
well enough at the ttfefiil Thibfophy of the
Spade, or the Anvil.
Now, let this Man reflc£l: upon the Time,
when all thefe feveral Callings and Profef-
fions were equally offered to his Choice, and
confider how indifferent it was once for him
to have fixed upon any one of them, and
what little Accidents and Confiderations caft
the Balance of his Choice, rather one Way
than the other 5 and he will find how eafily
Chance may throw a Man upon a Profellion,
which all his Diligence cannot make him fit
for.
And then for the Preferments of the World
he that would reckon up all the Accidents
that they depend upon, may as well under-
take to count the Sands, or to fum up Infi-
nity J fo that Greatnefs, as well as an Eftate,
jiiay, upon this Account, be properly called
a Man's Fortune ^ foraimuch as no Man can
ftate either the Acquifition, or Prefervation
of it upon any certain Rules : Every Man, as
well as the Merchant, being here truly an
Adventurer. For the Ways, by which it is
obtained, are varioufi, and frequently con-
trary :
at Weilmlnfter-Abbcy. 325-
trary : One Man, by fncaking and flattering,
comes to Riches and Honour (where it is
in the Power of Fools to beftow them) up-
on Obfcrvation whereof, another prefently
thinks to arrive to the lame Greatnefs, by the
very fame Means -, but ftriving like the Afs,
to court his Mafter, juft as the Spaniel had
done before him, inftead of being ftroked
and made much of, he is only rated off
and cudgelled for all his Courtfhip.
The Source of Men's Preferments is moft
commonly, the Will, Humour, and Fancy
of Perfons in Power 5 whereupon, when a
Prince, or Grandee, manifefts a liking to
fuch a Thing, fuch an Art, or fuch a Plea-
fure, Men generally fet about to make them-
feives confiderable for fuch Things, and
thereby, through his Favour, to advance
themfelves ; and at length, when they have
fpent their whole Time in them, and fo are
become fit for Nothing elfe, that Prince, or
Grandee, perhaps, dies, and another fuc-
ceeds him, quite of a different Difpofiti-
on, and enclining him to be pleafed with
quite different Things. Whereupon thefe
Mens Hopes, Studies and Expedations, are
wholly at an End, Andbefides, though the
y 3 Grandee
^i6 A Sermon preached
Grandee whom they build upon, fhould not
die, or quit the Stage, yet the fame Perfon
docs not always like the fame Things. For
A<^e may alter his Conftitution, Humour,
or Appetite j or the Circumftanccs of his
Affairs may put him upon different Courfes
and Counfelsj every one of which Accidents
wholly alters the Road to Preferment. So
that thofe who travel that Road mufl be (like
High-way Men) very dextrous in fLifting
the Way upon every Turn i and yet their ve-
ry doing fo, fometimes proves the Means of
their being found out, undcrflood, and abhor-
red j and for this very Caufc, that they are
ready to do any Thing, are juilly thought fit
to be perferr'd to Nothing.
C£far Borgia (bafe Son to Pope Alexan-
der VI.) ufed to boaft to his Friend Mach'ia-
<vel, that he had contrived his Affairs and
Greatnefs into fuch a Poilure of Firmnefs,
that whether his Holy Father lived or died,
they could not but be fecure. If he lived,
there could be no doubt of them ; and if he
died, he laid his Intereft fo, as to over-rule
the next Election, as he pleafed. But all
this while, the Politician never thought, or
confidcred, that he might in the mean time
' ' fall
at Weilminfter-Abbcy. 327
fall dangeroufly fick, and that Sicknefs necef-
fitate his Removal from the Court, and du-
rmg that his Abfence, his Father die, and fo
his Intereft decay, and his mortal Enemy-
be chofen to the Papacy, as indeed it fell
out. So that for all his exad Plot, down was
he caft, from all his Greatncfs, and forced
to end his Days in a mean Condition : As
it is pity but all fuch Politick Opiniators
fhould.
Upon much the like Account, we find it
once faid of an eminent Cardinal, by reafon
of his great and apparent Likelihood to
ftep into St. Teter's Chair, that in two Con-
claves he went in Pope, and came out again
Cardinal.
So much has Chance the Cafting- Voice in
the Difpofal of all the great Things of the
World. That which Men call Merit, is a
mere Nothing. For even when Perfons of
the greateft Worth and Merit are preferred,
it is not their Merit, but their Fortune that
prefers them. And then, for that other fo
much admired Thing called policy, it is but
little better. For when Men have bu/ied
themfelves, and beat their Brains never fo
much, the whole Refult both of their Coun-"
Y + fcis.
3 2 8 A Sermon preached
fels, and their Fortunes, is ftill at the Mercy
of an Accident. And therefore, whofoever
that Man was, that faid, that he had rather
have a Grain of Fortune, than a Pound of
Wifdom, as to the Things of this Life, fpoke
nothing but the Voice of Williom and great
Experience.
And now I am far from affirming, that I
have recounted all, or indeed the hundredth
Part of thofe Cafualties of human Life, that
may difpiay the full Compafs of Divine Pro-
vidence j but furely, I have reckoned up fo
many, as fufficiently enforce the Necefllty of
our Reliance upon it, and that in Oppofition
to two Extreams, that Men are ufually apt
to fall into.
I. Too much Confidence and Prefump-
tion, in a profperous Eflatc. T>avtd after
his Deliverances from SauU and his Vido-
rics over all his Enemies round about him,
in Tfal. xxx.i;^r. 7, 8. confefles that this his
Profperity had raifed him to fuch a Pitch of
Confidence, as to make him fay, that he
Jhotild ne'ver be moved, God of his Fa-
'vour had made his Hill fo ftrovg : But
prefently he adds, almoft in the very fame
Breath, Thou didfi hide thy Face, and I was
troubled.
The
at Weftminfter-Abbey. 329
The Sun lliines in his full Brightnefs, but
the very Moment before he pafTes under a
Cloud. Who knows what a Day, what an
Hour, nay, what a Minute may bring forth !
He who builds upon the Prefent, builds upon
the narrow Compafs of a Point ; and where
the Foundation is fo narrow^ the Superftru-
dure cannot be high, and ftrong too.
Is a Man confident of his prefent Health
and Strength? Why, an unwholfome Blaft
of Air, a Cold, or a Surfeit took by Chance,
may fliakc in Pieces his hardy Fabrickj and
(in Spite of all his Youth and Vigour) fend
him, in the very Plowcr of his Years, pinc-
ing and drooping, to his long Home. Nay,
he cannot with any Affurance, (o much as
ftep out of his Doors, but (unlcfs God com-
miflions his proteding Angel to bear him
up in his Hands) he may dafh his Foot a-
gainft a Stone, and fall, and in that Fall
breath his laft.'
Or is a Man confident of his Eftatc,Wealth,^
and Power? Why, let him read of thofe
ftrange, unexpedled Diflblutions of the great
Monarchies, and Governments of the World.
Governments that once made fuch a Noife,
and look'd fo big in the EyeS of Mankind, as
being
230 A Sermon preached
being founded upon the deepeft Counfels,
and the ftuongeft Force ; and yet, by fome
flight Mifcarriage, or crofs Accident, (which
kt in Ruin and Defolation upon them at
firft) are now fo utterly extind, that no-
thing remains of them but a Name, nor are
there the leaft Signs, or Traces of them to
be found, but only in Story. When (I fay)
he fhall have well rcfleded upon all this, let
him fee what Security he can promife himr-
felf, in his own little Perfonal Domcftick
Concerns, which at the beft have but the
Protection of the Laws, to guard and defend
them, which (God knows) are far from being
able to defend themfelves.
No Man can rationally account himfelf
fecurc, unlefs he could command ail the
Chances of the World : But how fhould he
command them, when he cannot fo much as
number them? Poflibilities are as infinite as
God's Power, and whatfoever may come to
pafs, no Man can certainly conclude fhall
not come to pafs.
People forget how little it is that they
know, and how much lefs it is that they can
do, when they grow confident upon any pre-
fcnt State of Things.
There
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 331
There is no one Enjoyment that a Man
pleafes himfelf in, but is liable to be loft by-
ten thoufand Accidents wholly out of all
mortal Power, either to forefec, or to pre-
vent. Reafon allows none to be confident,
but Him only who governs the World, wha
knows all Things, and can do all Things,
and therefore can neither be furprizcd, nor
overpowered.
2. The other Extreme, which thefe Con-
fidcrations fhould arm the Heart of Man a-
gainft, is, utter Defpondency of Mind in a
Time of preffing Adverfity.
Ashe, whoprefumes, fteps into the Throne
of God 5 fo he that defpairs, limits an Infi-
nite Power to a Finite Apprehenfion, and
meafures Providence by his own little, con-
traded Model. But the Contrivances of Hea-
ven are as much above our Politicks, as be-
yond our Arithmetick.
Of thofe many Millions of Cafualties,
which we are not aware of, there is hardly
One, but God can make an Inftrument of our
Deliverance. And moft Men, who are at
length delivered from any great Diftrefs in-
deed, find that they are fo, by ways that
they never thought of 5 Ways above, pr be*
fide their Imagination.
And
531 ^ Sermon preached
And therefore let no Man, who owns the
Belief of a Providence, grow defperatc, or
forlorn, under any Calamity, or Streight
whatfoever; but compofe the Anguifli of his
Thoughts, and reft his amazed Spirits upon
this one Confideration, that he knows not
which i^aj the Lot may fall, or what may
happen to him ; he comprehends not thofe
ftrange unaccountable Methods, by which
Providence may difpofe of him.
In a Word. To fum up all the foregoing
Difcourfe : Since the Intereft of Govern^
ments and Nations, of Princes and private
Perfons, and that, both as to Life and
Health, Reputation and Honour, Friendjhips
and Enmities, Employ ments and 'Preferment S7
(notwithftanding all the Contrivance and
Power that Human Nature can exert about
them) remain fo wholly contingent, as to
us i furely all the Reafon of Mankind cannot
fuggeft any folid Ground of Satisfadion, but
in making that God our Friend, who is the
fole and abfolute Difpofer of all thefe Things :
And in carrying a Confcience fo clear to-
wards him, as may encourage us with Con-
fidence to caft our felves upon him : And in
all Cafuahies ftill 19 promife our felves the
beft
at Weftmlnfter- Abbey 335
beft Events from his Providence, to whom
nothing is cafual: Who conftantly wills the
trued Happinefs to thofe that truft in him,
and works all Things according to the Coun-
sel of that bleffed Will.
To whom be render' d and afcribed as is
moft due, all Traife^ Might, Majefiy
and ^Dominion, both noou and for ever-
more. Amen.
A SER.^
A
SERMON
Preached at
Weftminfter-Abbey,
Afril 30. 1676.
I Cor. iii. 19.
For the Wifdom of this World^ Is
Fooltfhnefs with God.
THE Wifdom of the World, fo call-
ed by an Hehraifm, frequent in the
Writings of this Apoftle, ioiworldly Wifdom,
is taken in Scripture in a double Senfe.
I. For that Sort of Wifdom that confifts
in Speculation ; called (both by St. Taul, and
the Profeffors of it) Thtlofophy 5 the great
Idol of the learned Part of the Heathen
World,
at Weftminfter- Abbey 335-
World, and which divided it into fo many
Seds and Denominations, as StokksyTeripa-
tetkksy EpkureanSy and the like j it was pro-
fefled and owned by them for the grand Rule
of Life, and certain Guide to Man's chief
Happinefs. But for its utter Infufficiency to
make good fo high an Undertaking, we find
it termed by the fame Apoftle, Col. ii. 8. Vain
^hilofophy : And i 77;;;. vi. 20. Scknce falfly
fo called', and a full Account of its Ufelefs*
nefs we have in this, i Cor. i. 2 1 . where the
Apoftle fpeaking of it, fays, that tke World
by Wifdom knew not God. Such a worthy
Kind of Wifdom is it : Only making Men ac-
curately andlaborioufly ignorant of what they
were moft concerned to know.
2. The Wifdom of this World is fometimes
taken in Scripture, for fuch a Wifdom, as lies
in Praftice, and goes commonly by the Name
of Policy : And confifts in a certain Dexterity
or Art of managing Bufinefs for a Man's fc-
eular Advantage : And fo being indeed that
ruling Engine that governs the World, it both
claims and finds as great a Prehcminencc a-
bove all other Kinds of Knowledge, as Go-
vernment is above Contemplation 5 or the
leading of an Army above the making of
Syllogifms, or managing the little liTues of a
Difpute. And
33^ ^ Sermon preached
And fo much is the very Name and Repu-
tation of it afFcdcd, and valued by moft Men,
that they can much rather brook their being
reputed Knaves^ than for their Honefty be
accounted Fools j as they eafily may : Knave,
in the mean time, paffing for a Name of Cre-
dit, where it is only another Word for Poli-
tician.
Now, this is the Wifdom here intended
in the Text 5 namely, that practical Cunning
that fhews itfelf in political Matters, and
has in it really the My fiery of a Trade, or
Craft. So that in this latter Part of ver. 19.
God is faid to take the Wife in their own
Craftinefs.
In Hiort, it is a Kind of Trick or Slight,
got not by Study, but Converfe, learned not
from Books, but Men: And thofe alfo, for
the moft part, the very v/orft of Men of all
Sorts, Ways, and Profefllons. So that, if it
be in Truth fuch a precious Jewel, as the
World takes it for j yet as precious as it is^
we fee that they are forced to rake it out of
Dung-hills; and accordingly, the Apoftle
gives it a Value fuitable to its Extrad, brand-
ing it with the moft degrading, and ignomi-
nious Imputation of Foolifhnefs. Which
Charader running fo crofs to the general
z Senfe
at Wcftminftcr-Abbey.^ 337
Senfe and Vogue of Mankind concerning it,
who arc ftill admiring, and even adoring it,
as the Miftrefs and Queen Regent of all other
Arts whatfoever. Our Bufinefs, in the fol-
lowing Difcourfe, fhall be to enquire into
theRcafon of the Apoftle's palling lb fevere
a Remark upon it : And here, indeed, lince
We mull allow it for an Art, and fince every
Art is properly an habitual Knowledge of cer^
tain Rules and Maxims, by which a Man is go-
verned and direifled in his Adions, the Profe-
cution of the Words will molt naturally lie
in thefe two Things.
I. To Ihew, what are thofe Rules or
Principles of Adion, upon which the Policy
or Wifdom here condemned by the Apoftle
does proceed.
II. To (hew and demonftrate the Folly and
Abfurdity of them, in relation to God, in
whofc Account they receive a very different
EftimatCjfrom w-hatthey have in the World's,
I. And for the firft of thefe ; I fhall fet
down four feveral Rules or Principles, which
that Policy or Wifdom^ which carries fo great
a Vogue and Value in the World, governs its
Adions by.
I . The firft is, that a Man muft maintain
n conftant continued Courje of T>iJJlmulationy
Vol. L Z in
338 A Sermon preached
in the whole Tenor of his Behaviour. Where
yet, we muft obfervc, that Diffimulation ad-
mits of a two-fold Acception. (i.) It may be
taken for a bare Concealment of one's Mind :
In which Senfe we commonly fay, that it is
^Prudence to dijfemble Injuries -, that is, not
always to declare our Refentments of them ;
and this muft be allowed not only lawful,
but in moft of the Affairs of humane Life,
abfolutely neceflary : For certainly it can be
no Man's Duty, to write his Heart upon his
Forehead, and to give all the inquifitive and
malicious World round about him, a Survey
of thofe Thoughts, which it is the Preroga-
tive of God only to know, and his own
great Intereft to conceal. Nature gives every
one a Right to defend himfelf, and Silence
farely is a very innocent Defence.
(2.) Diilimulation is taken for a Man's po-
fitive profelling himfelf to be, what indeed
he is not 5 and what he refolves not to be j
And confequently, it employs all the Art and
Induftry imaginable, to make good the Dif-
guife j and by falfe Appearances to render
its Defigns the lefs vifible, that fo they may
prove the more efFedual : And this is che
': Diflimulation here meant, which is the very
Ground- work of ail worldly Policy. The
iuper^
at Weftminfter- Abbey.' 3 j p
Superftrudurcof which being Folly, it is but
Reatbn, that the Foundation of it Ihould be
Falfity.
In the Language of the Scripture, it is
damnable Hypocrify j but of thole who nei^
ther believe Scripture nor Damnation, it is
voted Wifdom j nay, the very Trimum Mo-
bile, or great Wheel, upon which all the va^
rious Arts of Policy move and turn : The
Soul, or Spirit, which (as it were) ani-
mates and runs through all the particular De-
figns and Contrivances, by which the great
Mafters of this myfterious Wifdom, turn a*
bout the World. So that he, who hates his
Neighbour mortally, and wifely too, muft
profefs all the Dearncfs and Priendfhip, all
the Readinefs to ferve him, (as the Phrafe
now is) that Words and fuperficial Actions
can exprefs.
When he purpofes one Thing, he muft
fwear and lye, and damn himfelf with ten
thoufand Proteftations, that he defigns the
clean contrary. If he really intends to ruin
and murther his Prince, (as Cromwell, aii
experienced Artift in that- perfidious and
bloody Faculty, once did) he muft weep and
call upon God, ufe all the Oaths and Impre-
cations, all the fanftified Perjuries, to per-
Z 2 fuade
3 4© A Sermon f reached
fuade him that he refohes nothing but his
Safety, Honour^ and Eftahlijhment, as the
fame grand Exemplar of Hypocrify did before.
If fuch Perfons projed the Ruin of Church
and State, they muft appeal to God the Search-
er of all Hearts, that they are ready to facri-
ticc their dearcft Blood for the Peace of the
one, and the Purity of the other.
And, now, if Men will be prevailed upon
fo far, as to renounce the fure and impar-
tial Judgments of Scnfe and Experience, and
to believe that black is white, provided there
be fomebody to fwear that it is fo 5 they fhall
not want Arguments of this Sort, good Store,
to convince them : There being Knights of
the Poft, and holy Cheats enough in the
World, to fwear the Truth of the broadeft
Contradidtions,and the highcft ImpofTibilities,
where Intereft and pious Frauds fhall give
them an extraordinary Call to it.
It is looked upon as a great Piece of
Weaknefs and Unfitnefs for Bufinefs (for-
footh) for a Man to be fo clear and open,
as really) to think not only what he fays but
what he fwears : And when he makes any
Promifc, to have the leaft Intent of perform-
ing it 5 but when his Interefl ferves inflead
of Veracity, and engages him rather to be
true
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 341
true to another, than falfe to himfelf. He
only now-a-days fpeaks like an Oracle, who
fpeaks Tricks and Ambiguities. Nothing
is thought beautiful, that is not painted ; So
that, what between French Fafhions, and
Italian DilTimulations, the old, generous En-
glifl) Spirit, which heretofore made this Na-
tion fo great in the Eyes of all the World
round about it, fecms utterly loft and ex-
tind 5 and we are degenerated into a mean,
fharking, fallacious, undermining Way of
Converfe j there being a, Snare, and a Trapan
almoft in every W^ord we hear, and every
Adion we fee. Men fpeak with De%ns of
Mifchief, and therefore they fpeak in the
dark. In fhort, this feems to be the true,
inward Judgment of all our Politick Sages,
that Speech was given to the ordinary Sort
of Men, whereby to communicate their
Mind 5 but to wife Men, whereby to con-
ceal it.
2. The fecond Rule or Principle, upon
which this Policy, or Wifdom of the World
does proceed, is, that Confcience and Reli-
gion ought to lay no Refiraint upon Men at
ally when it lies oppojite to the Trofecution
. <?/^ their Intcreft.
Z 5 The
34^ ^ Sermon preached
The great Patron, and Coryphaiis of this
Tribe, Nicolas Machiavel, laid down this
for a Mafter Rule in his PoUtical Scheme,
that the Shew of Religion was helpful to
the politician, but the Reality of it hurt-
ful and pernicious. Accordingly having
fhewn, how the former Part of his Maxim has
been followed by thefe Men in that firft and
fundamental Principle of Diflimulation al-
ready fpoken to by us ; we come now to
fiiew farther, that they cannot with more
Art diffemble the Appearance of Fveligion,
than they can with Eafe lay afide the Sub-
ftance.
The Politician whofe very Effcnce lies in
this, that he be a Perfon ready to do any
Thing that he apprehends for his Advan„
tage, muft firil of all be fure to put him-
felf into a State of Liberty, :as free, and
large as his Principles : And fo to provide
Elbow-room enough for his Confciencc to
Jay about, and have its full Play in. And
for that Purpofe, he muft refolve to fhake
off all inward Awe of Religion, and by no
means to fuffer the Liberty of his Confcience
to be enflaved, and brought under the Bon.
dagc of obferving Oaths, or the Narrow-
p^is of Mens Opinions, about 'Turpe & Ho-
' ■ "^ ^ nejlum-,
ai Weftminfter- Abbey. 34^
Tiefium, which ought to vanifh, when they
ftand in Competition with any foiid, real
Good 5 that is, (in their Judgment) fuch.
as concerns eating, or drinking^ or taking
Money.
Upon which Account, thefe Children of
'Darknefs feem excellently well to imitate
the Wifdom of thofe Children of Light, the
great llluminati of the late Times, who pro-
fefledly laid down this as the Bafls of all their
Proceedings j that whatfoever they faid or
did for the prefent, under fuch a Meafure of
Lghty Jhould oblige them no longer, 'when a
greater Meajure of Light Jhould give them
other 'Difcoveries.
. And this Principle, they profefled, was of
great UJe to them\ as how could it be other-
wife, if it fell into skilful Hands ? For fince
this Light was to reft within them, and the
Judgment of it to remain wholly in them-
lelves, they might fafely and uncontroulably
pretend it greater or lefs, as their Occafions
Ihould enlighten them.
If a Man has a Profped of a fair Eftatc,
and lees a Way open to it, but it muft be
through Fraud, Violence and Oppreilion : If
he fee large Preferments tendered him, but
conditionally upon his doing bafe and wicked
Z 4 Offices;
344 -^ Sermon preached
Offices. If he fees he may crufh his Ene-
my, but that it muft be by Slandering, Bcr
lying, and giving him z fecret Blow, and
Confcience fliall here, according to its Of-
fice, interpofe, and proteft the Illegality and
Injuftice of fuch Adions, and the Damna-
tion that is exprefly threatened to them, by
the Word of God ; the thorough-paced Poli-
tician muft prefently laugh at the Squeamifh-
nefs of his Confcience, and read it another
Lcdure, and tell it, that Ju/l and Uyijuji are
but Names grounded only upon Opinion,
^nd authorized by Cuflom, by which the
wife and the knowing Part of the World
ferve themfelves upon the Ignorant and Eafy 5
and that, whatfoever fond Priefts may talk,
there is no Devil like an Enemy in Power,
no Damnation like being poor, and no Hell
like an empty Purfe ; and therefore, that
thofe Courfes, by which a Man comes to
rid himfclf of thefe Plagues, arc ipfo faBa
prudent, and confequently pious ; The for-
mer being with fuch wife Men, the only
Meafure of the latter. And the Truth is,
the late Times of Confufion, in which the
Heights and Refinements of Religion, were
proteffcd in Conjundion with the Praftice
of the moft execrable Villanies that were
ever
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 34^
£Ver a£led upon the Earth : And the Weak-
nefs of our Church Difcipline fince its Re-
ftauration, whereby it has been fcarce able
to get any Hold on Mens Confciences, and
much lefs able to keep it ; and the great Pre-
valence of that Atheiftical Doftrine of the
Leviathan-, and the unhappy Propagation
of Erafiianifm ; thefe Things (I fay) with
fome others, have been the fad and fatal
Caufes that have loofed the Bands of Con-
fcience, and eaten out the very Heart and
Senfe of Chriftianity amongft us, to that
Degree, that there is now fcarce any reli-
gious Tye or Reftraint upon Perfons, but
merely from thofe faint Remainders of Na-
tural Confcience, which God will be fure
to keep alive upon the Hearts of Men, as
long as they are Men, for the great Ends of
his own Providence, whether they will or
no. So that, were it not for this fole Ob-
ftacle. Religion is not now fo much in Dan-
ger of being divided, and torn Peace-Meal
by Sed:s and Fadions, as of being at once de-
voured by Atheifm. Which being fo, let
none wonder, that Irreligion is accounted
Policy, when it is grown even to a Fafhion j
^nd palfes for Wit with fome, as well as for
Wifdpm with others. For certain it is, that
Advantage
34^ ^ Sermon preached
Advantage now fits in the Room of Confci-
encey and ftcers all : And no Man is efleem-
cd any ways confiderable for Policy, who
wears Religion othcrwifc than as a Cloaks
that is, as fuch a Garment as may both cover
and keep him warniy and yet hang loofe upon
him too.
3 .The third Rule or Principle, upon which
this Policy, or Wifdom of the World pro-
ceeds, is that a Man ought to make him-
felfy and net the Tublick, the chief, if not
the fole End of all his Anions. He is to be
his own Center and Circumference too: That
is to draw all Things to himfelf, and to
extend nothing beyond himfelf: He is to
make the greater World ferve the lefs j and
not only, not to love his Neighbour as him-
felf, but indeed to account none for his
Neisihbour, but himfelf.
And therefore, to die or fuffer for his
Country, is not only exploded by him as a
great Paradox in Politicks, and fitter for
Poets to fmg of, than for wife Men topra-
clife : But alfo, to make himfelf fo much as
one Penny the poorer, or to forbear one
bafe Gain to ferve his Prince, tofecure a whole
Nation, or to credit a Church, is judged by
him a great Want of Experience, and a Piece
of
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 347
of Romantick Melancholy, unbecoming a
Politician 5 who is ftill to look upon himfelf
as his Prince, his Country, his Church; nay,
and his God too.
The general Intereft of the Nation is no-
thing to him, but only that Portion of it,
that he either does, or would polTefs. 'Tis
not the Rain that waters the whole Earth,
but that which falls into his own Ciftern»
that muft relieve him : Not the Commoriy
but the Enclofurej that muft make him
rich.
Let the Publick fmk or fwim, fo long as
he can hold up his Head above Water : Let
the Ship be caft away, if he may but have the
Benefit of the Wreck: Let the Government
be ruined by his Avarice, if by the fame A-
varice, he can fcrape together, fo much as
to make his Peace, and maintain him as well
under another: Let Foreigners invade and
fpoil the Land, fo long as he has a good
Eftate in Bank elfewhere. Peradventure, for
all this, Men may curfe him as a covetous
Wretch, a Traytor, and Villian : But fuch
Words are to be looked upon only as the
fplendid Declaimings of NoviceSy and Men
of 'Heat y who, while they rail at his Perfon,
perhaps envy his _Fortune : Or poflibly of
Lofers
3 4 8 A Sermon preached
Lofers and Malecontents, whofe Portion and
Inheritance is a Freedom to fpeak. But a
Politician muft be above Words. Wealtli, lie
knows, anfwers all, and if it brings a Storm
upon him, will provide him alio a Coat to
weather it out.
That fuch Thoughts and Principles as
thefe, lie at the Bottom of moft Mens Adi-
ons; at the Bottom do I fay? Nay, fit at
the Top, and vifibly hold the Helm in the
Management of the weighticft Affairs of moft
Nations, we need not much Hiftory, nor
Curiofity of Obfervation, to convince us : For
though there have not been wanting fuch
heretofore, as have pradifed thcfc unworthy
Arts, (forafmuch as there have been Villains
in ail Places, and all Ages) yet now-a-days,
they are owned above Board , and whereas
Men formerly had them in Deflgn, amongft
us they are openly vouched, argued, and
alTerted in common Difcourfe.
But this, I confefs, being a new, unexem-
plified Kind of Policy, fcarce comes up to
that which the Apoftlc here condemns for
the JVifdom of the World-, but muft pafs ra-
ther tor the Wifdom of this particular Age,
which as ill moft other Things it ftands a^
lone, fconiing the Examples of all former
Ages
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 349
Ages 5 fo it has a Way of Tolicy and fVif.
dom alfo peculiar to itfelf.
4. The fourth and lad Principle, that I
Ihall mention, upon which this Wifdom of
the World proceeds, is this :
That in fldewing KmdnefSy or doing Fa-
'voursy no RejpeU at all is to be had to
Friend{hip, Gratitude, or Senfe of Honour j
hut that fitch Favours are to be done only to
the Rich or Totent, from whom a Man may
receive a farther Advantage, or to his Ene-
mies, from whom he may otherwife fear a
Mifchief.
I have here mentioned Gratitude, and Senfc
of Honour, being (as I may To fpeak) a Man's
Civil Confcience^ prompting him to many-
Things, upon the Accounts of common De-
cency, which Religion would otherwife bind
him to, upon the Score of Duty. And it
is fometimes found, that fome, who have
little or no Reverence for Religion, have
yet thofc innate Seeds and Sparks of Genero-
fity, as make them fcorn to do luch Thmgs,
as would render them mean in the Opinion
of fober and worthy Men ; and with fachPer-
fons, Shame is inftead of 'Piety ^ to reftraiii
them from many bafe and degenerous Pra-
ctices.
L But
J c a A Sermon preached
But now our Politician having baffled his
greater Confcience, muft not be nonplufled
with inferior Obligations j and having leapt
over fuch Mountains, at length poorly lie
down before a Mole-hill ; But he muft add
IPerfedlion to Perfedion ; and being paft
Grace, endeavour, if need be^ to be paft
Shame to. And accordingly, he looks upon
Friendfhip, Gratitude, and Senfe of Honour,
as Terms of Art to amufe and impofe upon
weak, undefigning Minds. For an Enemy's
Money he thinks may be made as good a
Friend as any j and Gratitude looks backward,
but Policy forward : And for Senfe of Ho-
nour, if it impoverifheth a Man, it is, in his
Efteem, neither Honour, nor Senfe.
Whence it is, that now-a-days, only rich
Men, or Enemies are accounted the ratio,
nal Objeds of Benefadion. For to be kind
to the former is Traffick j and in thefe Times
Men prefent, juft as they foil their Ground,
not that they love the Dirt, but fhat they
exped a Crop; and for the latter, the Po-
litician well approves of the Indian's Religion^
in worfhipping the Devil, that he may do
him no Hurt ; how much foever he hates,
him, and is hated by him.
But
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 3 j t
But if a poor, old, decayed Friend or Re-
lation, whofe Purfe, whofe Houfe and Heart
had been formerly free, and open to fach
an one, fhall at length upon Change of For-
tune come to him with Hunger and Rags,
pleading his paft Services, and his prefent
WantSj and fo crave fome Relief of one,
for the Merit and Memory of the other 5
the Politician, who imitates the Serpent's
Wifdom, muft turn his deaf Ear too, to
all the infignificantC^^r^^j of Gratitude and
Honour, in behalf of fuch a Bankrupt, un-
done Friend, who having been already ufed,
and now fqueezed dry, is fit only to be caft
afide. He muft abhor Gratitude as a worfc
kind of Witchcraft, which only ferves to
conjure up the pale, meagre Ghofts of dead,
forgotten Kindnelles, to haunt and trouble
him; ftill refpeding what is paft; whereas
fuch wife Men as himfclf , in fuch Cafes,
account all that is paft^ to be ^^o gone ; and
know, that there can be no Gain in refund-
ing, nor any Profit in paying Debts. The
fole Meafure of all his Courtefics, is, what
Return they will make him, and what Re^
venue they will bring him in. His Expe-
dations govern his Charity. And we muft
not -vouch any Man for an exad Mafter in
.1. the
2 J 1 A Sermon preached
the Rules of our modern Policy, but fuch ad
one as hath brought himfclf fo far to hate and
defpife the Abfurdity of being kind upon
Pree Coft, as (to ufe a known Expreflion) not
fo much as to tell a Friend what it is a Clock
for nothing*
And thus I have finifhed the firft General
Head propofed from the Text, and (hewn
fome of thofe Rules, Principles, and Maxims,
that this Wifdom of the World adls by : I
fay fome of them, for I neither pretend nor
defire to know them all.
II. I come now to the other General Head,
which is, to fhew the Folly and Abfurdity
of thefe Principles in relation to God. In
order to which we muft obferve that Foo-
lijhnefsy being properly a Man's Deviation
from right Reafon in point of Pradice, muft
needs confift in one of thefe two Things.
1. In his pitching upon fuch an End as is
unfuitable to his Condition ; or,
2. In his pitching upon Means unfuitable
to the compafling of his End.
There is Folly enough in cither of thefe ^
and my Bufmefs Ihall be to fliew, that fuch as
aft by the fore- mentioned Rules of worldly
Wifdom, are eminently fooiifli upon both
Accounts,
X. And
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 353
I. Andfirft, for that firft fort of Foolifh-
n«fs imputable to them 5 namely, that a Man
by following fuch Principles pitches upon
that for his End which no ways fuits his
Condition.
Certain it is, and indeed felf- evident, that
the Wijdom of this World looks no farther
than this World. All its Defigns and Effica-
cy terminate on this fide Heaven, nor docs
Policy fo much as pretend to any more
than to be the great Art of Raifmg a Man
to the Plenties, Glories, and Grandeurs of
the World. And if it arrives fo far as to
make a Man Rich, Potent and Honourable,
it has its End, and has done its utmoft. But
now that a Man cannot rationally make thefe
Things his End, will appear from thefe two
Confiderations.
(i.) That they reach not the Meafure of
his Duration or Being j the Perpetuity of
which furviving this mortal State, and fhoot-
ing forth into the endlefs Eternities of ano-
ther World, muft needs render a Man in-
finitely miferable and forlorn, if he has no
other Comforts, but what he muft leave be-
hind him in this. For nothing can make a
Man happy, but that which fhall laft as long
as he'lafts. And all thefe Enjoyments are
Vol. 1. A a much
354 -^ Sermon preached
much too fhort for an immortal ?ouI td
flrctch itfdf upon, which (hall perfift in be-
ing not only when Profit, Pleafure, and Ho-
nour, but when Time itfelfftiall ceafe, andbc
no more.
No Man can tranfport his large Retinue,'
his fumptuous Fare, and his Rich Furniture
into another World. Nothing of all thefe
Things can continue with him then, but
the Memory of them. And furely the bare
Remembrance that a Man was formerly rich
or great, cannot make him at all happier
there, where an infinite Happinefs, or an in-
finite Mifery Ihall equally fwallow up the
Senfc of thefe poor Felicities. It may in-
deed contribute to^iis Mifery, heighten the
Anguifh, and fharpen the Sting of Confci-
cnce, and fo add Fury to the everlafting
Flames when he fhall refled upon the A-
bufe of all that Wealth and Greatnefs that
the Good Providence of God had put as a
Prize into his Hand for worthier Purpofes,
than to damn his nobler and better Part,
only to pleafe and gratify^ his worfe. But
the Politician has an Ar^wer ready for all
thefe melancholy Confiderations j that he,
for his part, believes none of thefe Things:
As that there is cither an Heaven, or an
3. Hell,
at Weftminflfer- Abbey. jyy
Hell, or an Immortal Soul. No, he is too great
a Friend to real Knowledge, to take fuch
troublefome Aflertions as thefe upon Trufl:,
Which if it be his Belief, as no doubt it \Sy
let him for me continue in it ftill, and ftay for
its Confutation in another World ; which if
he can deftroy by disbelieving, his Infidelity
will do him better Service, than as yet he has
any Caufe to prefumc that it can. But,
(2.) Admitting, that either thefe Enjoy-
ments were eternal, or the Soul mortal %
and fo, that one Way or other they were
commenfurate to its Duration 5 yet ftill they
Cannot be an End fuitable to a rational Na-
ture, forafmuch as they fill not the Meafure
of its Defires. The Foundation of all Man's
Unhappinefs here on Earth, is the great Dif-
proportion between his Enjoyments, and
his Appetites; which appears evidently in
this, that let a Man have never fo much, he
is ftill defiring fomething or other more. A'-
lexander we know, was much troubled at
the Scantinefs of Nature itfelf, that there
v/ere no more Worlds for him to difturb :
And in this refped, every Man living has a
Soul as great as Alexander ^ and put under
the fame Circumftanccs, would own the verv
fame 'Diiratisfa(^ions,
A a :?, Now
7^ ^6 A Sermon preached
Now this is moft certain, that in fpiri-
rual Natures, fo much as there is of Defire,
lb niuch ther^ is alfo of Capacity to receive.
1 Ao not lay, there is always a Capacity to
receive the very Thing they defirc, for that
may be impolllble : But for the Degree of
Happincfs that they propofe to themfelves
from that Thing, this I lay they are capable
of. And as God is faid to have made Man
after his Gv:n Image, fo upon this Quality he
feeras peculiarly to have llampt the Refem-
blance of liis Infinity. For Man feems as
boundlefs in his Defircs, as God is in his
Being ; and therefore, nothing but God him-
felfcan fatisfy him. But the great Inequality
of all Things clfc to the Appetites of a ra-
tional Soul, appears yet farther from this :
That in all thefe worldly Things, that a
Man purfues with the greateft Eagernefs and
Intention of Mind imaginable, he finds not
half the Pleafure in the adual Pofleilion of
them, that he propofed to himfelf in the
Expedation. Which fhews, that there is a
great Cheat or Lye which overfpreads the
World, while all Things here below beguile
Mens Expedations, and their Expedations
cheat their Experience.
Let
at Weftminfter-Abbcy. 357
Let this therefore be the firft Thing, in
which the Foolifhnefs of this ■-Ji'orldly JV'tf.
dofn is manifeft. Namely, that by it a Man
propoies tohinifelf ail End wholly iinluitablc
to his Condition ; as bearing no Proportion
toihz Meafure of his ^itr at ion, or the I^afl^
Kefs of his "Defires.
2. The other Thing, in which FooJijhnefs
is feen, is a Man's pitching upon Means uu-
iliitable to that which he has made his End.
And here, wc will, for the prcfenr, fup^
pofe the Things of the World to have nei-
ther that Shortnefs, nor Emptinefs in them,
that we have indeed proved them to have.
But that they are fo adequate to all the Con-
cerns of an intelligent Nature, that they
may be rationally, iixcd upon by Men, as
the ultimate End of all their Dcfigns ; yet the
Folly of this Wifdoni appears in this, that
it fuggefts thofe Means for the Acquifition of
thcfc Enjoyments, that are no ways fit to
compafs or acquire them, and that upon a
double Account.
(i.) That they are in themfelves unable
and infuificient for : And,
(2.) That they are frequently oppofite to
a fucccfsful Attainment of them.
A a 5 (i.) And
3 5 B A Sermon preached
(i.) And firft for their Infufficiency. Let
Politicians contrive as accurately, projed as
deeply, and purfue, what they have thus
contrived and projeded, as diligently, as it
is pofTible for humane Wit and Induftry to
d,o : Yet ftill the Succefs of all depends up-
on the Favour of an over-ruling Hand.
For God exprefly claims it as a fpecial Part
pf his Prerogative, to have the entire Difpo-
fal of Riches, Honours, and whatfoever clfc
is apt to command the Defires of Mankind
here below, T^eut. yiii. i8. It is the Lord
thy God that giveth theeTower to get Wealth.
And in i Sam. ii. 30. God peremptorily de-
clares himfelf the fole Fountain of Honour^
telling us, that thofe that horiQur him Jhall
be honoured, and that thofe that defpife him
Jhall be lightly efieemed.
And then for Dignities and Preferments^
we have the Word of One, that could dif-
pofe of thefe Things as much as Kings could
do, Trov. xxix. 26. whete he tells us, that
many feek the Rulers Favour: That is,
apply themfclves both to his Intereft and
Humour, with all the Arts of Flattery and
Obfcquioufnefs, the fureft and readied Ways
(one would think) to advance a Man ^
aad yet, after all, it follows in the nex£
WordSj
at Weftminfter-Abbey. 3jc>
Words, that every Maris Judgment cometh
of the Lord. And that, whatfoever may be
€Xpe£ied here, 'tis refolved only in the Court
of Heaven, wiiether the Man fliall proceed
lavourite in the Courts of Princes, and after
all his artificial Attendance come to fit at the
Right- Hand J or be made a Footftool, So
that upon full Trial of all the Courfes that
Policy could either devife or pradife, the
moft experienced Mailers of it have been often
forced to fit down with that Complaint of
the Difciples, '■^e have toiled all Night, and
have c (flight nothing. For do we not fomc-
times fee that Traytors can be out of Favour;,
and Knaves be Beggars, and lofe their Eitates,
and be ftript of their Offices, as well as ho-
^efter Men ?
And why all this ? Surely not always for
want of Craft to fpy out where their Gamx
lay, nor yet for want of Irreligion to give
them all the Scope of Ways lawful and un-
lawful, to profccute their Intentions i But,
becaufc the Providence of God flrikes not
in with them, but dafhes, and even difpiriYs
all their Endeavours, and makes their De-
figns heartlefs and ineffedual. So that it is
not their feeing this Man, their belyinjr
^nothctj, nor their fneaking to a third;, that
A a 4. fnall
3 (?o A Sermon preached
fhall be able to do their BuHnefs, when the
Dc%Rs of Heaven will be ferved by their
Difappointmcnt. And this is the true Caufc
why fo many politick Conceptions, fo ela-
borately formed and wrought, and grown
at length ripe for Delivery, do yet, in the
Iflue, mifcarry and prove abortive 3 for, be-
ing come to the Birthj the all-difpofing Pro-
vidence Q^ God denies them Strength to bring
forth. And thus the Authors of them, ha-
ving miffed of their mighty Aims, are fain to
retreat wirh Fruftration, and a Baffle 5 and
having played the Knaves unfuccefs fully, to
have the ill Luck to pafs for Fools too.
(2.) The Means fuggefted by Policy and
worldly Wifdom, for the Attainment of
thcfe earthly Enjoyments, are unfit for that
purpofc, not only upon the Account of their
Jnfufficicncy for, but aifo of their frequent
Oppofition and Contrariety to the Accom-
pliflimcnt of fuch Ends: Nothing being
nioreufual, than for thefeunchriftian Fifhers
of Men to be fatally caught in their own
Nets : For does not the Text expreflly fay>
that God taketh the Wife in their own Craft-
thiefs? And has not our own Experience
fufficicntly commented upon the Text, when
we have feen fome by the very fame Ways,
bjr
at Weftminffier- Abbey. i6i
by which they had defigncd to rife uncon-
troulably, and to clear off all Obftrudlions
before their Ambition, to have diredly pro-
cured their utter Downfall, and to have
broke their Necks from that very Ladder,
by which they had thought to have climb'd
as high as their Father Lucifer ; and there
from the Top of all their Greatnefs to have
looked down with Scorn upon all below
them ?
Such Perfons are the proper and lawful
Objeds ofDeriPton, forafmuch as God him-
felf laughs at them.
Haman wanted Nothing to complete his
Greatnefs, but a Gallows upon which to hang
Mordecat\ but it matter'd not for whom he
provided the Gallows, when Providence
defigned the Rope for him.
With what Contempt does the Apoftle
here, in the 20^^ Verfeofthis\\\,Ch. of the
firft Epiftle to the Corinthians ^ repeat thofc
Words of the Tfalmiji, concerning all the fine
Artifices of worldly Wifdom ; The Lord,
fays he, knoweth the Thoughts of the IVife,
that they are vain. All theix Contrivances
are but thin, flight, defpicable Things, and,
for the mod part, deftrudive of themfelves >
Kpthing being more equal in Juftice, and in-
deed
'^6% A Sermon preached
deed more natural in the dired Confequence
^nd Connexion of EfFeds and Caufes, than
for Men wickedly wife to out- wit them-
felves, and for fuch as wreftle with Prpvi^
dence to trip up their own Heels.
It is clear therefore, that the Charge of
this fecond Sort of Foolilhnefs is made goo4
upon worldly Wifdom j for that having made
Men pitch upon an End unfit for their Con-
dition, it alfo makes them pitch upon Means
unfit to attain that End. And that both by
reafon of thpir Inability for, and frequent
Contrariety to the bringing about fuch De-
figns.
This, I fay, has been made good in the
General ; but fmce Particulars convince with
ixreater Life and Evidence, we will refume
the forcmentioned Principles of the Politi-
cian, and fhew feverally in each of them how
little Efficacy they have to advance the Pra-
ilifers of them, to the Things they afpirc to
by them.
I. And fii-ft, for his firft .Principle, th^t
the politician mtift maintain a conjiant, ha-
bitual T>ilJimiilation. Concerning which I
fhall lay down this as certain; that Difli-
mulation can be no farther ufeful, than \% is
concealed , forafmuc(i as no Man will truft
a known
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 3 5 3
a known Cheat: And it is alfo as certain,'
that as fome Men ufe Diflimulation for their
Intereft, fo others have an Intereft as ftrongly
engaging them, to ufe all tiie Art and In-
duftry they can to find it out ,• and to af-
fure themfelves of the Truth or FaKhoodof
thofe with whom they deal, which renders
it infinitely hard, if not morally impoflible
for a Man to carry on a conftant Courfe of
DiHimulation without Difcovery. And being
once difcovered, it is not only no Help, but
the greateft impediment of Action, in the
World. For fince Man is but of a very li-
mited, narrow Power in his own Perfon,
and confequently can cffed no great Mat-
ter merely by his own Perfonal Strength^
but as he ads in Society and Conjundion
"with others, without firft engaging their
Truft ; and moreover, fmce Men will truft
no farther than they judge a Perfon for his
Sincerity fit to be trufted, it follows that a
dikover'd Diflembler can atchieve nothing
great or confiderable 5 for not being able to
gain Mens Truft, he cannot gain their Con-
currence, and i^o is left alone to ad fingly,
and upon his own Bottom ; and while that is
the Sphere of his Adivity, all that he can
(do muft needs be contemptible. We know
3 (?4 ^ Sermon preached
how fuccefsful the late * Ufurper was, while
his Army believed him real in his Zeal againft
Kingfhip. But when they found out the Im-
pofturCjUpon his afpiring to the fame himfelf,
he was prefently deferted and oppofed by
them, and never able to crown his ufurped
Greatnefs with the Addition of that Title,
which he fo pafllonately thirfted after. Add
to this the Judgment of as great an Englifb
Author as ever wrote, with great Confi-
dence affirming, tkat the abkft Men that
ever were^ had all an Opennefs and Frank-
nefs of T)ealing ; and that^ if at any time
fiich did diffembky their T)i(Jimulation took
ejfeBy merely in the Strength of that Repu-
tation they had gain' d by their Veracity and
clear T>ealing in the main. From all which
it follows, that Dillimulation can be of no
farther ufe to a Man, than juft to guard him
within the Compafs of his ovv^n Perfonal
Concerns 5 which yet may be more eafily,
and notlcfs effedually done, by that Silenccj
and Rcfervednefs that every Man may inno-
cently pradife, without the putting on of
any contrary Difguife.
2. The Politician's fecond Principle wa?,
that Confcimce or Religion^ ought never
* Cromveell,
to
at Weftminfler- Abbey. 3^5
io ft and between any Man and his Temporal
Advantage. Which indeed is properly A-
theifm 5 and, fo far as it is pradiifed, tends
to the Diffblution of Society, tiie Bond of
which is Religion. Forafmuch as a Man's
Happinefs, or Mifcry in his Converfe with
other Men depends chiefly upon their do-
ing, or not doing thofe Things which Hu-
mane Laws can take no Cognizance of:
Such as are all Adions capable of being done
in Secret, and out of the View of Mankind,
which yet have the greatcft Influence upon
our Neighbour, even in his nearefl: and dear-
eft Concerns. And if there be no inward
Senfe of Religion to awe Men from the do-
ing unjuft Adions, provided they can do
them without Difcovery i itisimpofllblefor
any Man to fit fecure or happy in the Pof-
fefl^ion of any Thing that he enjoys. And
this Inconvenience the Politician muft ex-
ped from others, as well as they have felt
from him, unlefs he thinks that he can en-
grofs this Principle to his own Pradice, and
that others cannot be as falfe and atheiftical
as himfelf, efpecially having had the Advan-
tage of his Copy to write after.
3 . The third Principle was, that the To^
Utician ought to make himfelf, and not the
Tubltck
^S6 A Serm on preached
^ublicky the chiefs if not the file End of
<jII that he does.
But here, we fliall quickly find tiiat the
^private Spirit will prove as pernicious in
Temporals, as ever it did in Spirituals. For
while every particular Member of the Pub-
lick, provides fingly and folely for itfelf^
the feveral Joints of the Body Politick do
thereby feparate and difunite, and fo be-
come unable to fupport the Whole ; and
when the Publick Interefts once fail. Jet
Private Interefts fubfift if they can, and
prevent an Univerfal Ruin from involving
in it Particulars, It is not a Man's Wealthy
that can be fure to favc him, if the Enemy
be wife enough to refufe Part of it tendred
as aRanfom, when it is as eafy for him to
deftroy the Owner, and to take the Whole.
When the Hand finds itfelf well warmed,
and covered, let it refufe the Trouble of
feeding the Mouth, or guarding the Head,
till the Body be ftarved, or killed, and then
we fhall fee how it will fare with the Hand.
The Athenians^ the Romans, and all o-
ther Nations that grew Great out of Little
or Nothing, did fo merely by the Publick-
mindedncfs of particular Perfons j and the
fame Courfcs that firft raifed Nations and
Govern-
at Weftminfter- Abbey. 3 (J/
Governments muft fupport them. So that,'
^ere there no fuch Thing as Religion, Pru-
dence were enough to enforce this upon all.
tor our own parts, let us rcfled upon our
glorious and renowned EngUjh Anceftors,
Men eminent in Church and State, and we
fiiall find, that this was the Method by which
they preferved both.
We have fucceeded into their Labours ^
and the Fruits of them: And it will both
concern and become us to fucceed alfo into
their Principles. For it is no Man's Duty to
be fafe, or to be rich ; but I am fure, it is
the Duty of every one to make good his
Truft. And it is a Calamity to a whole Na-
tion, that any Man fhould have a Place or an
Employment more large and publick than
his Spirit.
4. The fourth and laft Principle mention-
ed, was, ^that the Politician muft not, in
doing Kindneffes, confider his Friends, but on-
ly gratify rich Men or Enemies. Which Prin-
ciple (as to that Branch of it relating to Ene-
mies) was certainly firft borrowed, and
fetched up from the very Bottom of Hell ;
and uttered (no doubt) by particular and
immediate In fpiration of the Devil. And yet
(as much of the Devil as it carries in it) it
neither
3 (5 8 A Sermon preached
neither is nor can be more villanous and de-
teftabie, than it is really filly, fenflefs, and
impoiitick.
But to go bvcr the feveral Parts of this
principle; and to begin with the fuppofed
Policy of gratifying only the Rich and Opu-
lent. Does our wife Man think, that the
Grandee, whom he fo courts, does not fee
through all the little Plots of his Courtfhip,
as well as he himfelf ? And fo, at the fame
Time, while he accepts the Gift, laugh in
his Sleeve at the Defign, and defpife the
Giver ?
But, for the Negle^ of Friends , as it is
the Height of Bafenefs, fo it can never be
proved rational, till we prove the Perfon
ufing it Omnipotent and Self-ftifficient, and
fuch as can never need any mortal AfTiftance.
But if he be a Man, that is, a poor, weak
Creature, fubjed to Change and Mifery, let
him know, that it is the Friend only, that
God has made for the T>ay of Adverfity, as
the moft fuitable and fovereign Help that
Humanity is capable of. And thofe (though
in higheft Place) -who flight and difobligc
their Friends, Ihali infallibly come to know
the Value of them, by having none, when
they fl:iaU moll need them.
3 That
at AVeftminfter-Abbey. i'6<)
That Prince, that maintains the Reputation
t>f a true, faft, generous Friend, has an Army
always ready to fight for him, maintained to
his Hand without Pay.
As for the other part of this Principle, that
toncerns the gratifying of Enemies ; it is (to
fay no more) an Abfurdity parallel to the for-
mer. For when a Man fhall have done all he
can, given all he has, to oblige an Enemy,
he fhall find, that he has armed kirn indeed,
but not at qU altered him.
The Scriptute bids v^s pray for our Ene-
fnieSf and love our Ennnies^ but no where
does it bid us tritft our Enemies 5 nay, it
ftri^lly cautions us againft it, Tro-v. xxvi. 25.
When he fpeaketh thee fair, (fays the Text)
believe him not, for there are yet feve7i A-
hominations in his Heart. And, in good
earned, it would be a Rarity worth the feeing,
could any one fliew us fuch a Thing as a per-
feBly reconciled Enemy. Men arc generally
credulous atfirfl:,and will not take up thisgreac
and fafe Truth at the Coft oi other Mens Ex-
perience, till they come to be bitten into a
Senfc of it by their own j but are apt to take
fair ProfcfTions, fawning Looks, Treats, En-
tertainments,Virits,and fuch like pitiful Stuff,
forFrieudfhip and Reconcilement, and foto
V o L. I. B b admic
3 7 Q A Sermon preached
admit the Serpent into their Bofom : Bat let
them come once to depend upon this new-
made Friend, or reconciled Enemy, in any
great ^r real Concern of Life, and they (hall
find \\im falfe as Hell, and cruel as the Grave,
And I know nothing more to be wondered
at, than thattholcReconcilements which are
i^o difficult, and even next to impoffible in
the Efeff, fhould yet be fo frequent in the
Attempt'-, efpccially fuice the Reafon of this
Difficulty lies as deep as Nature itfelfj which,
after it has done an Injury, will for ever be
fufpiciousj and I would fain ice the Man,
that can perfedlly love the Perlon whom he
ftifpeBs.
There is a noted Story oi Hector and A-
jax, who having combated one another, end-
ed that Combat in a Reconcilement, and
tefiificd that Reconcilement by mutual Pre-
Tents : Hecfor giving Ajax a Sword, and A-
jax prefenting HeUior with a Belt. The
Confcquence of which was, that Ajax^ic^^
himfelf with the Sword given him by Hecior,
and Hector was dragged about the Walls of
Troy by the Belt given himby^//2.v. Such
are the Gifts, iUcharc thcKilling-Kindnclles
oi reconciled Enemies,
Confident
at Wcftminftcv- Abbey. 371
Confident Men may try what Conclufions
they pleafc, at their own Peril 5 but let Hi-
flory be confulted, Reafon heard, and Expe-
rience call'd in to fpcak impartially what it
has found, and I believe they will all with
one Voice declare, that (whatfoever the
Grace of God may do in the miraculous
Change of Mens Hearts j) yet according to
the common Methods of the World, a Man
may as well expeB to make the T>evilhimfelf
his Friend^ as an Enemy that has given him
the firft Blow.
And thus I have gone over the two Gene-
ral Heads propoied from the Words, and
fiiewn both what thofe Principles are, tipon
which this Wifdom of the World does pro-
ceed--, and alfo wherein the Folly and Abfur-
dity of them does confift.
And now into what can we more naturally
improve the whole foregoing Difcourfc, than
into that praftical Inference of our Apoftlc,
in the Verfe before the Text ? That if any
Man defires the Reputation of IFifdom-, he
Jhoiild become a Fool, that he may be wijey
that is, a Fool to the Worldy that he may be
wife to God,
Let us not be afhamed of the Folly of
being fmcere, and without Guile; without
B b ;i Traps
3 7 2* ^ Sermon preached
Traps and Snares in our Converfe j of being
fearful to build our Eftates upon the Ruin
of our Confciences 5 of preferring the Publick
Good before our own private Emolument :
and laftly, of being true to all the Offices of
Priendfhip, the Obligations of which are fa-
cred, and will certainly be cxaded of us by
the great Judge of all our Actions. I fay,
let us not blufh to be found guilty of all thefe
Follies, (as fome account them) rather than
to be expert in that Kind of Wifdom, that
God himfelf, the great Fountain of Wifdom,
has pronounced to be Earthly , Senfualy Tie-
'vilijh'-y and of the wretched Abfurdity of
which, all Hiftories, both Ecclefiaftical and
Civil, have given us fuch pregnant and con-
vincing Examples.
Rcfled upon Achitophel, Human, Sejanus,
Cafar Borgia, and other fuch Mafters of the
Arts of Policy, who thought they had fixed
themfelves upon fo furc a Bottom, that they
might even defy and dare Providence to the
Face ; and yet how did God bring an abfo-
lute Difappointment, like one great Blot, over
all their fine, artificial Contrivances ?
Every one of thofe mighty and profound
Sages coming to a miferable and difaftrous
End,
4. The
at Weftminfter-Abbey. 373
The Confideration of which, and the like
PaflTagcs, one would think, fhould make Men
grow weary of dodging and fhewing Tricks
with God in their own crooked Ways : And
even force them to acknowledge it for the
fureft and mod unfailing Prudence, wholly
to commit their Perfons and Concerns to
the wife and good Providence of God, in
the ftrait and open Ways of his own Com-
mands.
Who, we may be confident, is more ten-
derly concerned for the Good of thofe that
truly fear and ferve him, than it is poflible
for the moft felfifh of Men to be concerned
for themfelves: And who, in all the Troubles
andDifturbances, all the crofs, difficult, and
perplexing Paffages that can fall out, will be
fure to guide all to this happy Ifllie ; that
all Things Jhall work together for Good to
thofe that love God,
To which God, infinitely Wife, Holy,
and Jufl, be render"^ d and afcribcdy as
is moft due, all Traife, Might, Ma-
jefly and 'Dominion, both now and
for evermore. Amen.
B b 3 A S E R.
( 374)
A
M O N
Preached at
Christ-C hurcH; Oxon^
Before the ,
UNIVERSITY,
May 3. i6Z^,
I CO R. viii. l^,
For if there be firfi a wiU'mg Mlndy h
is accepted according to that a Man
hath^ and not according to that he
hath not.
IN dealmg with Mens Confciences, for
the Taking them off from Sin, I kn»ow
nothing of lb dired and efficacious an
Influence, as the right Stating of thofe
general Rules and Principles of Adions,
that Men are apt to guide their Lives
z and
A Sermon^ dec. 37 j
and Confcienccs by : For if thcfc be true,
and withal rightly applied, Men muft needs
proceed upon firm and Tafe Grounds; but if
cither falfc in themfelves, or nor right in their
particular Application, the whole Courfe,
that Men arc thereby engaged in, being
founded in Sin and Error, muft needs lead^
to, and, at length, end in Death and Con-
fufion : There being (as the wife Man tells
us) a fFay that may feem right in a Mans
oi^jn Eyes, ijuhen, ne-verthelefs^ the End of
that Way is T)eath.
Now, as amongft thefc Principles or Rules
of Aclion, the Pretences of the Spirit, and
of Tendernefs of Confciencc, and the like,
have been the late grand Artifices, by which
crafty and dcfigning Hypocrites have fo much
abufed the World; fo I fhall now inftance
in another of no lefs Note, by which the
Generality of Men are as apt to abufe them-
felves : And that is a certain Rule or Sen-
tence got almoft into every Man's Mouth,
that God accepts the Will for the 'Deed. A
Principle (as ufually applied) of lefs Malice, I
confefsj but, confidering the Eafinefs, and
withal the Fatality of the DclufioU; of more
Mifchicf than the other.
B b 4 And
37<^ A Sermon preached
And this I (hall endeavour to fearch into,
and lay open, in the following Difcourfe.
The Words hold forth a General Rule or
Propofition delivered upon a particular Oc-
cafion : Which was the Apoftlc's exhorting
the Corinthians to an holy and generous E-
mulation of the Charity of the M<zcedomanSi
in contributing freely to the Relief of the
poor Saints at Jenifakm. Upon this great
Encouragenienr, that in all fuch Works of
Charity, it is the fVill that gives Worth to tlie
Oblation, and, as to God's Acceptance, fets.
the poorcfl Giver upon the fame Level with
the riched. Nor is this all; but fo perfedly
does the Value of all charitable Acls take its
Meaiure and Proportion from the IFillj and
from the Fulncfs of the Hearty rather than
that of the Hand, that a lejfer Supply may be
oftentimes z greater Charity 5 andthe/f /^(?ie,''x
Mite J in the Balance of the San^uary^ out-
weigh the Shekels, and perhaps the Talents
of the mod Opulent and Wealthy : The
All, and Utmoft pf theone, being certainly
a nobler Aims, than the Superfluities of the
other : And all this upon the account of the
great Rule here iti down in the Text. That,
in all Tranfadions betv/een God, and Man^,
wherefoever there is a full Refolution, Drift,
flf/ Ctirift-Church, Oxon. ^yy
and Purpofe of Will to pleafe God, there,
what a Man can do, fiiall, by virtue thereof,
be accepted, and what he cannot, fhall not
be required. From whence thefe two Pro-
pofitions, in SenfeandDeiign much the fame,
do naturally rcfult.
I. The firft of x.\\zmexprejfed in the Words 5
To wit, that God accepts the /F/7/, where
there is no Power to perform.
II. The other of them imply ed-^ Namely,
that where there is a Power to perform, God
does not accept the Will.
Of all the fpiritual Tricks and Legerde-
main, by which Men are apt to fhift off their
Duty, and to impofe upon their own Souls,
there is none fo common, and of fo fatal an
Import as thefe two 5 The Plea of a good
Intention -, And the Plea of a good Will.
One or both of them being ufed by Men,^
almoft at every Turn, to elude the Precept,
to put God off with fomething inftead of O-
bediencc, and fo, in Effed, to out-wit him
whom they are called to obey. They arc
certainly two of the moft effedual Inftra-
ments and Engines in the Devil's Hands, to
wind and turn the Souls of Men by, to what,
foever he pleafes. For^
3 7 B A Sermon preached
I. The Plea of a good Intention will
ferve to landify and autiiorizc the very worft
of A6lions. The Proof of which is but too
full and manifcft, from that lewd and fcanda-
lous DoOrine of the Jefuites concerning the
Dire6lion of the Intention, and likewife from
the whole Manage of the late accurfcd
Rebellion. In which, it was this infolent
and impudent Pretence, that emboldened the
Worft of Men to wade through the Blood
of the beft of Kings, and the loyalcft of
Subjcifls 5 namely, that in all that Risk of
Villainy, their Hearts, forlborh, "ji^ere right
towards God-, and that all their Plunder and
Rapine was for nothing clfc, but to place
Chrifi on his Throne, and to cftablifh amongft
us the Tower of Godlinefs, and the Purity
of the Gofpel', by 2i farther Re formal ion (as
the Cant goes) of a Church, which had but
too much felt the Meaning of that JVord be-
fore.
But fuch Perfons confider not, that though
an ill Intention is certainly fufficient to fpoil
and corrupt an Act in itfelf materially good j
yet no good Intention whatibever can rectify
or infufe a Moral Goodnefs into an Act
other wife evil. To come to Church, is, no
doubt an Ad in itfelf materially good, yet
he
^/ Chrift- church, Oxon. 579
he who docs it with an ill Intention, comes
to God's Houfe upon the Devil's Errand 5 and
the whole Ad is thereby rendcr'd abfoluteiy
Evil and Detcftable before God. But on the
other fide 5 if it were poflible for a Man to
intend '•sjell, while he does ill\ yet no fuch
Intention:, though never (ogoodj can make
that Man fteal, lye, or murther with a good
Confcience 5 or convert a wicked Adion into
a good.
For thefe Things are againft the Nature of
Morality ; in which, nothing is or can be
really Good, without an Univerfal Concur-
rence of all the Principles and Ingredients
requifite to a Moral Adion -, though the
Failure of any one of them will imprint a
Malignity upon that Act, which, in fpiteof
^11 the other requifite Ingredients, fhall ftamp
it abfoluteiy Evil, and corrupt it paft the
Cure of^good Intention.
And thus,as I have {hewn,that the Pleafurc
of a good Intention is ufed by Men to war-
rant and patronize the moft villainous and
wicked Anions ; fo, in the next place, the
Plea o^2i good Will will be found equally ef-
ficacious to fuperfede, and take off the Ne-
cellity of all holy and good Adions. For
ftill (as I have obfcrved) the great Art of
the
38a A Sermon preached
the Devil, and the principal Deceit of the
Heart, is, to put a Trick upon the Com-
mand, and to keep fair with God himfelf,
while Men fall foul upon his Laws. For
both Law and Gofpel call aloud for adivc
Obedience, and fuch a Piety as takes not
up either with faint Notions, or idle, infigni-
ficant Inclinations, but fuch an one as (hews
itfelf in the folid Inftances of Pradice and
Performance. For, do this and live, faith
the Law, Luke x. 28. And, if ye know
thefe things, happy are ye if ye do them,
fays the Gofpel, John xiii. 17. And, not
every one that faith. Lord, Lord, pall en-
ter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he
that doth the Will of my Father which is in
Heaven, Matth. vii. 21. And, let no Man
deceive you ; he that doth Right eoufnefs is
righteous y i John iii. 7. with innumerable
more fuch Places. All of them terrible and
fevere Injundions of Pradice, and equally
fevere Obligations to it.
But then in comes the benign Latitude of
rhe Dodrine of Good Will, and cuts afunder
all thefe hard, pinching ,Cords ; and tells
you, that if this be but pioufly and well
inclined 5 if the Bent of the Spirit (as fomc
call it) be towards God and Goodnefs, God
accepts
at Chrift-Church, Oxon. 381
accepts of this above, nay, inftead of all ex-
ternal Works i thofe being but the Shell, or
Husk, this the Kernel, the Quinteflencc, and
the very Soul of Duty. But for all this,
thefe Bents and Propenfities, and Inclinations
will not do the Bufinefs : the bare bending
of the Bow will not hit the Mark without
fhooting the Arrow 5 and Men are not called
to will, but to work out their Salvation.
But what then ? Is it not as certain from
the Text, that God fometimes accepts the
Will, as it is from thofe forementioned Scri-
ptures, that God commands the Deed ? Yes,
no doubt: Since it is impoflible for the Holy
Ghoft to contradid that in one Place of Scri-
pture, which he had affirmed in another. In
all the foregoing Places, Doing is exprefly
commanded, and no Happinefs allowed to
any thing fhort of it; and yet here God is
faid to accept of the Will j and can both thefc
ftand together without manifeft Contradi"
dion ? That which enjoins the Deed, is
certainly God's Law ; and it is alfo as cer-
tain, that the Scripture that allows of the
Will is neither the Abrogation, nor Deroga-
tion, nor Difpenfation, nor Relaxation of
that Law.
U
381 A Sermon preached
In order to the clearing of which, I fliall
lay down thefe two Aflertions.
(i.) That every Law of God commands
the Obedience of the whole Man.
(2.) That the Will is never accepted by
God, but as it is the Obedience of the whole
Man.
So that the Allowance or Acceptance of
the Willy mentioned in the Text, takes off
nothing from the Obligation of thofe Laws,
in which the ^eedis fo plainly and pofitive-
ly enjoined 3 but is only an Interpretation,
or Declaration of the true Senfe of thole Laws,
fiiewing the Equity of them : Which is as
really EiTential to every Law, and gives it
its obliging Force as much, as the Juftice
of it 5 and indeed, is not another, or a di-
ftincl Thing from thejuftice of it, anymore
than a particular Cafe is from an Univerfal
Rule.
But you will fay, how can the Obedience
of the Will ever be proved to be the Obedi-
ence of the '■ji;hole Man ?
For anfwer to which, we are firft to con-
fider every Man, as a Moral, and confequently
as a Rational Agent ; and then to confider,
what is the Ofhce and Influence of the Will
in every Moral Adion. Now the Morality
of
^^ Chnft-Church^ Oxon. 383
of an Adion is founded in the Freedom of
that Principle, by virtue of which, it is in
the Agent's Power, having all Things ready
and requifite to the Performance of an A-
dion, either to perform, or not to perform
it. And, as the Will is endued with this
Freedom, fo is it alfo endued with a Power
to command all the other Faculties, both- of
Soul and Body, to execute what it has fo
willed and decreed, and that without Re-
fiflance 5 fo that upon the laft Dictate of the
Will for the doing of fuch orfuch a Thing,
all the other Faculties proceed immediately
to ad according to their refpedive Offices.
By which it is manifeft, that in point of A-
dion, the Will is virtually the whole Man;
as containing in it all that, which by virtue
of his other Faculties he is able to do : Tuft
as the Spring of a Watch is virtually tiic
whole Motion of the Watch ; forafmuch
as it imparts a Motion to all the Wheels
of it.
Thus as to the Soul. If tne Will bids the
Underftanding think, ftudy, and confideri
it will accordingly apply itfelf to Thought,
Study, and Confideration. If it bids the
Afiedions love, rejoice, or be angry j an Ad
of Love, Joy, or Anger will follow. And
then
384 -^ Sermon preached
then for the Body ; if the Will bids the Leg
go, it goes, if it bids the Hand do this, it
does it. So that a Man is a Moral Agent
only, as he is endued with, and ads by a
free and commanding Principle of Will.
And therefore, when God fays. My Son,
givefHe thy Heart (which there fignifies the
Will) it is as much, as if he had command-
ed the Service of the whole Man 5 for what-
foever the Will commands, the whole Man
niuft do: The Empire, or Dominion of the
,Will over all the Faculties of Soul and Body
( as to moft of the Operations of each of
them) being abfolutely over-ruling and de-
fpotical. From whence it follows, that
when the Will has exerted an Ad of Com^
mand upon any Faculty of the Soul, or
Member of the Body, it has, by fo doing,
done all that the whole Man, as a moral A-
gent, can do for the adual Exercife or Em-
ployment of fuch a Faculty or Member.
And if fo, then what is not done in fuch a
Cafe, is certainly not in a Man's Power to
do ; and confequently, is no Part of the
Obedience required of him : No Man being
commanded, or obliged to obey beyond his
Power. And therefore, the Obedience of
the Will to God's Commands, is the Obe-
dience
at Chrift-Chiirch Oxon. 38/
dicnce of the whole Mariy (forafmuch as it
includes and infers it) which was the Afler.
tion that we undertook to prove.
But you will fay, if the Prerogative of the
Will be fuch, that where it commands the
Hand to give an Alms, the Leg to kneel, or
to go to Church, or the Tongue to utter a
Prayer, all thcfe things will infallibly be
done ; fuppofe we now, a Man be bound
Hand and Foot by fome outward Violence,
or be laid up with the Gout, or difabled for
any of thefe Fun£lions by a Palfy j can the
Willi by its Command, make a Man in fuch
a Condition utter a Prayer, or kneel, or go
to Church? No, 'tis manifeft it cannot: But
then you are to know alfo, that neither is
vocal Prayer, or Bodily Kneeling, or Going
to Church, in fuch a Cafe, any part of the
Obedience required of fuch a Perfon : But
that Ad of his Will hitherto fpoken of, that
would have put his Body upon all thefe Ani-
ons, had there been no Impediment, is that
Man's whole Obedience 5 and for that very
Caufe that it is fo, and for no other, it ftands
here accepted by God.
Prom all which Difcourfe, this muft na-
turally and diredly be inferred, as a certain
Truth, and the chief Foundation of all that
Vol. L C c can
2 8 (J A Sermon preached
can be faid upon this Subjca : Namely,
that whofoever wills the doing of a Thing,
if the doing of it be in his Power, he will
certainly do it ; and whofoever does not do
that Thing, which he has in his Power to
do, does not really and properly will it. Fdr
though the Ad of the Will commanding, and
the hSi of any other Faculty of the Soul or
Body executing that which is fo commanded,
be phyfically, and in the precife Nature of
Things diftind and feveral •> yet morally, as
they proceed in Subordination, from one
entire, free, moral Agent, both in Divinity
and Morality, they pafs but for one and the
fame Adion.
Now, that from the foregoing Particulars,
we may come to undcrftand how far this
Rule of God's accepting the Will for the T>eed
holds good in the Senfe of the Apoftle, we
n'mft confider it in thefe three Things.
1 . The original Ground and Reafon of
it.
2. The juft Meafure and Bounds of it :
And,
3 . The Abufe or Mifapplication of it.
And firft for the original Ground and Rea-
fon of this Rule; it is founded upon that
great, felf-evident, and eternal Truth, that
4 the
at Chrift-Church Oxon. 387
the juft, the wife, and good God neither
does nor can lequirc of any Man any thing
that is impoltible, or naturally beyond hig
Power CO do : And therefore in the fecond
place, the Me a fur e oj tins Rule, by which
the jvft Exxcent and Bounds of it are to be
determined, muft be that Tower or Ability
that Man naturally has to do, or perform the
Things willed by him. So that wherefoever
fuch a Power is found, there this Rule of
God's Accepting the Will has no place; and
wherefoever fuch a Power is not found, there
this Rule prefently becomes in Force. And
accordingly, in the third and laft place, the
Abufe or Mifap plication of this Rule will
confift in thefe two Things :
1 . That Men do very often take that to
be an Ad of the Will, that really and t:uly
is not fo.
2. That they reckon, many Things impof-
fible that indeed are not impoflible.
And firfl", to begin with Mens Miftakes
about the Will and the Ads ot it^I (hall note
thefe Three, by which Men are extremely
apt to impofe upon themfclves.
(i.) As firft, the hue Approbation of the
Worth and Goodnefs of ^ Thing, is not pro-
perly the Willing of that Thing j and yet
C c a Men
388 A Sermon preached
Men do very commonly account it fo. But
this is properly an A<^ of the Underftanding
or Judgment ; a Faculty wholly diftinft from
the Will 5 and which makes a principal Part
of that, which, in Divinity, we call natu-
ral Confcience ; and in the Strength of which
a Man may approve of things good and ex-
cellent, without ever willing or intending the
Pra£lice of them. And accordingly, the
Apoftlc, Rom. ii. 18. gives us an Account
of fome who approved of Things excellent,
and yet praO:ifed, and confcquently willed
Things clean contrary 3 fmce no Man can
commit a Sin, but he muft will it firft. Who-
ibever oblerves and looks into the Workings
of his own Heart, will find that noted Sen-
tence— Vid£0 meliora proboquey deteriora fe-
quoTy too frequently and fatally verified upon
himfelf. The vii'^' of the Romans (which
has been made the' unhappy Scene of fo
much Controverfy about thefe Matters) has
fevcral Paflages to this Purpofe. In a word,
to judge what ought to be done, is one
thing, and to will the doing of it is quite
another.
No doubt. Virtue is a beautiful and a
glorious Thing in the Eyes of the moft vi-
cious Perfon breathing i and all that he does,
or
at Chrift-Church, Oxon. 3^9
or can hate in it, is the Difficulty of its Pra-
dice : Per it is Praftice alone that divides the
World into virtuous and vicious 5 but other-
wife, as to the Theory and Speculation of
llrtue and Vice, Hone ft and T>i[honefty the
Generality of Mankind are much the fame 5
For Men do not approve of Virtue by Choice
and free Election; but it is an Homage which
Nature commands all Underllandings to pay
to it, by neccflary Determination i and yet
after all, it is but a faint, unaftivc Things
for in Defiance of the Judgment, the IVill
may ftill remain as perverfe, and as much a
Stranger to Virtue, as it was before. In
fine, there is as much "Difference between
the ^approbation of the Judgment, and the
adlual Volitions of the Will, with relation to
the fame Obje6t, as there is between a Man's
viewing a defirable Thing with his Eye, and
his reaching after it with his Hand.
(2.) The Wijhing of a Thing is not pro-
perly the Willing of it ; though too often
miftaken by Men for fuch: But it is that
which is called by the Schools an Iwperfe^
Velleity, and imports no more than an idle
unoperative Complacency in, and Defire of
the End, without any Confideration of, nay,
for the moft part, with a dired Abhorrence
C c 3 €>f
390 ■ A SennGn preached
of the Means -, of which nature, I account
that Willi of Balaam, in Numb, xxiii. lo.
Let me die the T)eath of the Righteous j and
let my laft End be like his.
The Thing it fclf appeared defireable to
him, and accordingly he could not but like
and defire it j but then it was after a very
irrational; abfurd Way, and contrary to all
the Methods and Principles of a rational A-
gent ; which never wills a thing really and
properly, but it applies to the Means, by
which it is to be acquired. But at that very
Time that Balaam defired to die the ^eath
of the Righteous, he was a6tually following
the Wages of Ufirighteoufnefs, and fo there-
by engaged in a Courfe quite contrary to what
he dcfired •■, and confequently fuch as could
not pollibly bring him to fuch an End. Much
like the Sot, that cried, Utinam hoc ejfet la-
horare, while he lay lazing and lolling upon
Jiis Couch.
But every true Ad of Volition imports a
refped to the End, by and through the Means j
and wills a Thing only in that Way, in which
it is to be compafied or effeded j which is
the Eoundation of that moft true Aphorifm,
That he who wills the End, wills alfo the
fiems. The Truth of which is founded ia
luch
at Chrifi;- Church, Oxon. 391
fuch a neceffary Connedion of the Terms,
that I look upon the Propofition, not only
as true J but as convertible ; and that, as a
Man cannot truly and properly '■jdHI the End>
but he muft alfo -icv'// the Means ; fo neither
can he will the Means, but he muft virtu-
ally, and by Interpretation at leaft, will the
End, Which is fo true, that in the Account
of the Divine Law, a Man is reckoned to
will even thofe things that naturally are not
the Objed of Defire; fuch as Death it felf,
^;s^^ xviii. 31. only becaufe he -xvY/j thofe
Ways and Courfes, that naturally tend to>
and end in it. And even our own Common'
Law looks upon a Man's railing Arms a-
gainft, or imprifoning his Trince, as an ima-
gining, or compafling of his Death: Foraf-
much as thefe Adions are the Means dired-
ly leading to it, and, for the mod: part, adu-
ally concluding in it; and confcquently, that
the Willing of the one, is the Willing of the
other alfo.
To will z. Thing therefore, is certainly
much another Thins; from what the Gene-
rality of Men, efpecially in their Spiritual
Concerns, take it to be. I fay, in their Spi-
titual Concerns j for in their Temporal, it is
inanifeil, that they think and judge much
C c 4- otherwife 3
3 9 2 A Sermon preached
otherwifc : and in the Things of this World,
no Man is allowed or believed to will any
Thing heartily, which he does not endea-
vour after proportionably. A fVijh is pro-
perly a Man of 'Defire, fitting, or lying
fltll 5 but an Acl of the Will, is a Man of
Biifinefs, vigoroufly going about his Work:
And certainly there is a great deal of difFe-
rence, between a Man's ftretching out his
Arms to work, and his ftretching them out
only to ya-wn.
(3.) And Laftly, a mere Inclination to a
Thing is not properly a Willing of that Thing ;
and yet in Matters of Duty,- no doubt. Men
frequently reckon it for luch. For otherwifC)
why fhould they fo often plead, and reft in
the Goodnefs of their Heart Sy and the honcft
and well inclined Difpofition of their Minds,
when they are juftly charged with an aftual
Non-Performance of what the Law requires
of them?
But that an Inclination to a Thing is not a
Willing of that thing, is irrefragably proved
by this one Argument, that a Man may ad
virtuoufty againft his Inclination, but not a-
gainft his Will. He may be inclined to one
Thing, andyet 'LC'/// another ; and therefore.
Inclination and Will are not the fame,
lor
at Chrift'Church Oxon. 39 j
For a Man may be naturally inclined to
Pride, Luft, Anger, and ftrongly inclined
fo too (forafmach as thefe Inclinations are
founded in a peculiar Crafis and Conftitu-
tion of the Blood and Spirits ;) and yet by a
ftcddy, frequent Repetition of the contrary
Adls of Humility, Chaftity, and Meeknefs,
carried thereto by his Will, (a Principle not
to be controurd by the Blood or Spirits)
he may at length plant in his Soul all thofc
contrary Habits of Virtue : And therefore
it is certain, that while Inclination bends the
Soul one way, a well difpofed and refolved
Will may effedually draw it another. A fuf-
ficient Demonftration, doubtleis, that they
are two very different Things j for where
there may be a Contrariety, there is certainly,
a Diverfity. A good Inclination, is but the
firft rude Draught of Virtue ; but the Finifh-
ing Strokes are from the Will j which, if
we 11- difpofed, will by Degrees pcrfed; if
ill -difpofed, will by the Super-indudion of
ill Habits, quickly deface it.
God never accepts a good Inclination, in-
ftead of a good Adion, where that Adion
may be done 5 nay fo much the contrary,
that if a good Inclination be not feconded
by a good Adion, the Want of that Adion
is
2^4 -^ Sermon preached
is thereby made fo much the more criminal
and inexcufablc.
A Man may be naturally well and virtu-
oufly inclined, and yet never do one good
or virtuous Aftion all his Life, A Bowl may
lie ftill for all its Byafs j but it is impoflible
for a Man to will Virtue, and virtuous Adi-
eus heartily, but he muft in the fame Degree
offer at the Practice of them : Forafmuch as
the Didates of the Will are (as we have
fhewn) defpotical, and command the whole
Man. It being a Contradidion in Morality?
for the Will to go one way, and the Man
another.
• And thus as to the firft Abufe, or Mifap-^
plication of the great Rule mentioned in the
Text, about God's accepting the Will, 1 have
Ihewn three notable Miftakes, which Men
are apt to entertain concerning the Will ^
and proved that neither a bare Approbation
of, nor a mere Wifhing, or unadive Compla-
cency in 5 or laftly, a natural Inclination
to Things virtuous and good, can pafs before
God for a Man's willing of fuch Things ^
and confequently if Men upon this Account,
will needs take up, and acquiefce in an
^y, ungrounded Perfuafion, that they will
thofe Things which really they do not will,
they
at Chrift-Churcli Oxon. 39 j
they fall thereby into a grofs and fatal De-
lufion. A Dclufion that muft, and will Ihut
the Door of Salvation againft them. They
catch at Hea'ven but embrace a Cloudy they
mock Gody isoho will not be mocked --, and de-
ceive their own Souls, which (God knows)
may too eafily be both deceived and deftroy-
ed too.
2. Come we now in the next place, to
confider the other Way-, by which Men are
prone to abufeand pervert this important Rule
of Gcds accountivg the Will for the T>eedi
and that is, by reckoning many Things im.
poflible, which in Truth are not impoilible.
And this I fhall make appear by fhewing
iow.z of the principal Inftances of Duty, for
the Performance of which. Men commonly
plead want of Tower -^ and thereupon per-
fuade themfelves, that God and the Law reft
fatisfied with their Will.
Now thefe Inftances are Four.
(i.) In Duties of very great and hard La-
bour. Labour is confeffedly a great Part of
the Curfe; and therefore, no wonder, if
Men fly from it : Which they do with fo
great an Averfion, that few Men know their
own Strength for want of trying it; and
upon that Account, think themfelves really
unable
3 9 <5 A Sermon preached
unable to do many Things, which Experi-
ence would convince them, they have more
Ability to cfFed, than they have Will to at-
tempt.
It is Idlenefs that creates Impollibilities j
and, where Men care not to do a Thing,
they fhelter themfelves midcr a Perfuafion,
that it cannot be done. The fhorteft, and
the furcft Way to prove a Work poflible, is
ftrenuoufly to fet about itj and no wonder,
if that proves it poflible, that, for the moft
part, makes it 'io.
T)ig-, fays the unjuft Steward, I cannot i
but why? Did either his Legs or his Arms
fail him ? No, but Day-Labour was but an
hard, and a dry Kind of Livelihood to a Man
that could get an Eflate with two or three
Strokes of his Pen; and find fo great a Trea-
fure as he did, without digging for it.
But fuch Excufes will not pafs Mufler with
God, who will allow no Man's Humour or
Idlenefs to be the Meafure of ToJJibleot Im-
pofjible. And to manifeft the wretched Hy-
pocrify of fuch Pretences, thofe very Things,
which upon the bare Obligation of Duty, are
declined by Men as impoilible, prefently be-
come not only poflible, but readily practica-
ble too, in a Cafe of extreme NeceflTity. As
no
fit Chrift-Church Oxon. 39;^
no doubt, that forementioncd inftance of
Fraud and Lazinels, the unjuft Steward^ who
pleaded that he could neither dig, nor beg
would quickly have been brought both to
dig and to beg too rather than ftarve. And
if fo, what Rcafon could fuch an one produce
before God, why he could not fubmit to the
feme Hardfhips, rather than cheat and lye >
The former being but deftrudive of the Body,
this latter of the Soul : And certainly the
highcft and deareft Concerns of a temporal
Life, are infinitely lefs valuable than thofe
of an eternal 5 and confequently ought, with-
out any Demur at all, to be facrificed to them,
whenfoever they come in Competition with
them. He who can digeft any Labour, ra-
ther than diey muft refufe no Labour, rather
than Jin.
(2.) The fecond Inftance ftiall be in Du-
ties of great and apparent Danger. Danger
(as the World goes) generally abfolves from
Duty. This being a Cafe, in which moft
Men, according to a very ill Senfe, will needs
be a Law to themfelves. And where it is
not fafe for them to be religious, their RelL
gion fhall be to be fafe. But Chriftianity
teaches us a very different Leffon : For if
Fear oifuffeitng could take off the Ncceility
of
3p8 A Sermon preached
of obeying, the Doflrine of the Crofs would
certainly be a very idle, and a fenflcfs Thing ;
and Chrift would never have prayed, Father y
if it be poffibky let this Cup pafs from me,
had the Bitternefs of the Draught made it im-
pofllble to be drunk of. If Death and Danger
are Things that really cannot be endured, no
Man could ever be obliged to fuffer for his
Confcience, or to die for his Religion 5 it be-
ing altogether as abfurd, to imagine a Man
obliged to fuffer, as to do Impoflibiiities.
But thofe Primitive Heroes of the Chriflian
Church could not fo eafily blow off the Do-
ctrine of ^^i/^-0^^^/>;2r^, as to make the
Pear of hzm^pajfi've, a Difcharge from being
obedient. No, they found Martyrdom not
only polllble, but in many Cafes a Duty
alfo i a Duty drefled up indeed with all that
was terrible and affliaive to human Nature,
yet not at all the iefs a Duty for being (o.
And fuch an Height of Chriltianity poflefled
thofe noble Souls, that every Martyr could
keep one Eye fteadiiy fixed upon his Duty,
and look Death and Danger out of Counte-
nance with the other : Nor did they flinch
from Duty for fear of Martyrdom, when
one of the mod quickening Motives to Duty
was their Defire of it.
But
at Chrift-Church Oxon. 399
But to prove the Poflibility of a Thing^
there is no Argument like to that which looks
backwards j for what has been done or fuf-
fered, may certainly be done or fufFcrcd a-
<^ain. And to prove, that Men may be Mar-
tyrs, there ne^ds no other Demonftration,
than to fhew that many have been fo. Be-
fides that the Grace of God has not fo far
abandoned the Chriftian World , but that
thofe high Primitive Inftances of paflive For-
titude in the cafe of ^tity and T>anget ri-
valling one another, have been exemplified,
and (as it were) revived by feveral glorious
Copies of them in the fuccceding Ages of the
Church.
And (Thanks be to God) we need not
look very far backward for fome of them,
even amongft our felves. For when a violent^
victorious Faction and Rebellion had over-
run all, and made Loyalty to the King, and
Conformity to the Church, Crimes unpar-
donable, and of a Guilt not to be expiated,
but at the Price of Life or Eftate ; when Men
were put to fwear away all Intereft in the
next World, to fecure a very poor one in
this; (for they had then Oaths to murder
Souh, as well as Sword and Piftol for the
Body, Nay;) when the Perfecution ran fo
high
400 A Sermon preached
high, that that execrable Monfter Cromwell
made and publifhed that barbarous, hea-
thcnifh, or rather inhuman Edid againft the
poor fufFering Epifcopal Clergy, that they
fiould neither preach nor pray in Tublicky
nor baptize, nor marry, nor bury, nor teach
School, no, nor fo much as live in any Gentle-
man's Houfe, who in mere Charity, and
Companion, might be inclined to take them
in from perifhing in the Streets ; that is, in
other Words, that they muft ftarve and die ex
offcio, and being turned out of their Churches,
take Poffeffion only of the Church-yard, as
fo many Victims to the remorflefs Rage of a
foul, ill- bred Tyrant, profciling Piety with-
out fo much as common Humanity : I fay^
when Rage and Perfecution, Cruelty and
Crom'-juellifin were at that diabolical Pitch,
tyrannizing over every Thing that looked
like Loyalty, Confcicnce, and Conform.ity ;
fo that he, who took not their Engagement,
could not take any thing elfe, though it
were given him j being thereby debarred
from the very common Benefit of the Law,
in fuing for, or recovering of his Right in
any of their Courts of Juftice (all of them
ftill following the Motion of the high one 5
Yet even then, and under that black and dif-
s mal
^/ Chrift-Chiircli, Oxon. 401
mal State of Things, there were many Thou-
fands who never bowed the Knee to Baal-
Cromwell, Baal- Covcnznt, or i?^(7/-Engage-
mcntj but with a fteady, fix'd, unfliaken Re.
lohjtion, and in a glorious Imitation of thofe
Hcroick Chriflians in the tenth and eleventh
Chapters of the Epiftle to the Hebrew^^
endured a great Fight of Ajfli^ions^ were
made a Gazing- Stock by Reproaches, took
joyfully the Spoiling of their Goods, had Trial
of cruel Mockings ; moreover of Bonds and.
Imprifonments.fometimes were tempted, fome-
times were [lain with the Sword, wandred a-
bout in Hunger and Nakednefs, being defiitute,
affiled, tormented. All which Sufferings
furely ought to entitle them to that con-
cluding Charader in the next Words, Of
whom the World was not worthy. And, I
wifh I could fay of England, that it were
worthy of thofe Men now. For I look upon
the old C/.7^rr^ of England Roy alifls (which
1 take to be only another Name for a Man
who prefers his Confcience before his In-
tereft) to be the beif Chriftians, and the
moft meritorious Subje£ls in the World j as
having paffed all thofe terrible Tefts and
Trials, which conquering, domineering Ma-
lice could put them to, and carried their
Vol. I. Dd Credit
40 1 A Sermon preached
Credit and their Confcience clear and trium-
phant through, and above them all, conftant-
ly firm and immoveable, by all that they
felt either from their profeffed Enemies, or
their falfe Friends. And what thefc Men
did and fufFered, others might have done
and fufFered too.
Butf^hey, good Men, had another and
more artificial Sort of Confcience, and a
Way to interpret off a Command, where
they found it dangerous or unprofitable to
do it.
" God knows my Heart, (fays one) I
" love the King cordially i and 1 wifh well
<' to the Church, (fays another) but you
*' fee the State of Things is altered 5 and we
*' cannot do what we would do. Our Will
" is good, and the King gracious, and we
*' hope he will accept of this, and difpenfe
*' with the reft." A goodly Prefent, doubt-
lefs, as they meant it 5 and fuch as they might
freely give, and yet part with nothing 3 and
the King, on the other hand, receive, and
gain juft as much.
But now, had the whole Nation mocked
God and their King at this fhuffling, hypo-
critical Rate, what an odious, infamous Peo-
j)le muft that Rebellion have rcprefented the
Englijh
^/ Chrift-Church, Oxon» 403
EngUJh to all Pofterity ? Where had been the
Honour of the reformed Religion, that could
not afford a Man Chriftian enough to fufFcr
for his God and his Prince ? But the old
Royalifts did both, and thereby demonftrated
to the World, that no Danger could make Du-
ty impolTible. ^
And, upon my Confcience, if weniay af-
fign any other Reafon or Motive of the late
Mercies of God to thefe poor Kingdoms, bc-
fides his own Pronenefs to fhew Mercy, it
was for the Sake of the old, fufFcring Cava-
liers, and for the fake of none elfe whatfo-
ever, that God delivered us from the two
late accurfed Confpiracies. For they were the
Brats and Off-fpring of two contrary Factions,
both of them equally mortal, and inveterate
Enemies of our Church ; which they have
been, and ftill are, perpetually pecking and
ftriking at, with the fame Malice, though with
different Methods.
In a word : the old, tryed Church of
England Royalifts were the Men, who, in
the darkeft and fouleft Day of Perfecution,
that ever befel Englcindy never pleaded the
Will in excufe of the Deed, but proved the
Integrity and Loyalty of their Wills, both by
their Deeds and their Sufferings too.
D d 2 But,
404 ^ Sermon preached
But, on the contrary, when Duty and Dan-
ger ftand confronting one another, and when
the Law of God fays, obey and ajjift your
King ; and the Fa(^ion fays, do if you dare '
For Men, m fuch a Cafe, to think to divide
themfelves, and to pretend that their IFi/l
obeys that Law, while all befidcs their Will
obeys ahd ferves the Fadion ; what is this but
a grofsfulfome Juggling with their Duty, and
a Kind of Trimming it between God and the
Devil >
Thefe Things I thought fit to remark to
you, not out of any intemperate Humour of
refledling upon the late Times of Confulion,
(as the Guilt or Spite of fome may fuggeft)
but becaufe I am fatisfied in my Heart and
Confcience, that it is vaftly the Concern of
his Majefty, and of the Peace of his Govern-
ment, both in Church and State, that the
Youth of the Nation (of which fuch Audi-
tories as this chiefly confift) fliould be prin-
cipled and poflelTcd with a full, fixed, and
thorough Perfuafionof the Juftncfs and Good-
nefs of the blelfed, old King's Caufe j and
of the excellent Piety and Chriftianity of
thofe Principles, upon which the Loyal Part
of the Nation adhered to him, and that a-
gainft tjie moft horrid and inexcufable Re-
4 bellion^
^/ Chrift-Church, Oxon. 40 j
bellion, that was ever fet on Foot, and ad-
ed upon the Stage of the World : Of all which,
whofoever is not perfuaded, is a Rebel in his
Heart, and deferves not the Protection which
he enjoys.
And the rather do I think fuch Remarks
as thefe neccflary of late Years, becaufe of
the vile Arts, and reftlefs Endeavours, ufed
by fome fly and venomous Fa£lors for the
old Republican Caufe, to poyfon and de-
bauch Men from their Allegiance ; fome-
times creeping into HoufeSy and fometimes
creeping into Studies , but in both equally
pimping for the Fadion, and Healing away
as many Hearts from the Son, as they had
formerly employed Hands againO: the Father.
And this with fuch Succefs, that it cannot
but be Matter of very fad and melancholy
Reflexion to all fober and loyal Minds, to
confider, that feveral who had flood it our,
and perfevered firm, and unalterable Royalifts
in the late Storm, have flnce (I know not
by what unhappy Fate) turned Trimmers in
the Calm.
3. The third Inftance, in which Men ufe
to plead the Will injlead of the 'Deed, fliali
be in Duties of Coft and Expence.
D d 3 Let
40 6 A Sermon preached
Let a Bufiners of expenfivc Charity be pro-
pofcd 5 and then, as I (hewed before, that,
in Matters of Labour, the lazy Perfon could
not find any Hands wherewith to work j fo
neither, in this Cafe, can the religious Mifer
find any Hands wherewith to give. It is won-
derful to confider, how a Command, or Call
to be liberal, either upon a Civil or Religious
Account, all of a fudden impoverifhes the
Rich, breaks the Merchant, fhuts up every
private Man's Exchequer, and makes thofe
Men in a Minute have nothing at all to give,
who, at the very fame Inftant, want nothing
to fpend. So that inftead of relieving the
Poor, fuch a Command ftrangcly increafes
their Number, and transforms rich Men into
Beggars prefently. For, let the Danger of
their Prince and Country knock at their Pur-
fes, and call upon them to contribute againft
apublick Enemy or Calamity i then immedi-
ately they have nothing, and their Riches,
upon fuch Occafions (as Solomon exprclTcs it)
never fail to make themf elves Wings, and to
fly a-xciy.
Thus, at the Siege of Conftant'mople, then
the wealthiefl City in the World, the Citi-
zens had nothing to give their Emperor for
the Defence of the Place, though he begged a
Supply
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 407
Supply of them with Tears 5 but, when by
that Means the Turks took and facked it,then
thofe who before had nothing to give, had
more than enough to lolc. And in like
manner, thofe who would not fupport the
Neceflities of the old, blelTcd King, againft
his villanous Enemies, found that Plunder
could take, where Difloyalty would not give ;
and Rapine open thofe Chefts, that Avarice
had fhut.
But, to defcend to Matters of daily and
common Occurrence j what is more ufual in
Converfation, than for Men to exprefs their
Unwillingnefs to do a Thing, by faying,
they cannot do it ; and for a covetous Man,
being asked a little Money in Charity, to
anfwer, that he has none ? Which as it is,
if true, a fufficient Anfwer to God and Man ;
fo, if falfe, it is intolerable Hypocrify to-
wards both.
But, do Men in good earneft think, that
God will be put off fo ? Or can they imagine,
that the Law of God will be baffled with a
Lye, cloathed in a Scoff?
For fuch Pretences are no better, as ap-
pears from that notable Account given us by
theApoftleof this windy, infignificant Cha-
ritjj^ofthe Willj and of the Worthlefnefs of
D d 4 it,
4 o 8 A Sermon preached
it, not enlivened by Deeds, Jam, ii. 15,'
16. If a Brother or a Sifter be naked and
deft it lite of daily Foody and one of you fay
unto them, depart in Teace, be you warmed
and filled, notwithftandtng ye give them not
thofe Things that are needful to the Body >
what doth it profit? Proftt, does he fay?
Why, it profits juft as much as fair Words
command the Market, as good Wifhes buy
Food an Rayment, and pafs for current
Payment in the Shops. Come to an old, rich*
profefling Vulpony, and tell him, that there
is a Church to be built, beautified, or endow-
ed in fuch a Place, and that he cannot lay out
his Money more to God's Honour, the Pub-
lick Good, and the Comfort of his own
Confcience, than to bedow it liberally upon
luch an Occafion 5 and in anfwer to this, it
is ten to one but you fhall be told, " How
^' much God is for the inward, fpiritual Wor-
** fhip of the Heart, and, that the Almighty
" neither dwells, nor delights in Temples
" made with Hands j but hears, and accepts
*^ the Prayers of his People in Dens and
** Caves, Barns and Stables j and in the
*' homelieft and meaneft Cottages, as well
*' as in the ftatelicft and mofl: magnificent
" Churches." Thus, I fay, you are like to
be
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 409
be anfwered. In reply to which, I would
have all fuch fly, fandified Cheats (who are
fo often harping upon this String) know,
once for all, that that God, who accepts the
Prayers of his People in Dens and Caves,
Barns and Stables, when, by his affliding
Providence, he has driven them from the ap-
pointed Places of his folemn Worfhip, fo
that they cannot have the Ufe of them, will
not, for all this, endure to be ferved, or
prayed to by them in fuch Places, nor accept
of their Barn- Worfhip, nor their Hogfty-
Worfhip ; no, nor yet of their Parlour, or
their Chamber- Worfhip, where he has given
them both Wealth and Power to build him
Churches. For he that commands us to wor-
Jhip him in the Spirit, commands us alfo to
honour him with our Siibftance. And, ne-
ver pretend that thou hail an Heart xopray^
while thou haft no Heart to give-, fmce he
that ferves Mammon with his Eftate, cannot
poflibly ferve God with his Heart. For, as in
the Heathen Worfhip of God, a Sacrifice wtth-
out an Heart, was accounted ominous-, 10 in
the Chriftian Worfhip of him, an Heart i^ith-
out a Sacrifice is worthlefs and impertinent.
And thus much for Mens Pretences of the
WUl, when they arc called upon to gi^je
upon
4 1 o A Sermon preached
upon a religious Account j according to which,
a Man may be well enough faid (as the com-
mon Word is) to be all Hearty and yet the
arranteft Mifer in the World.
But, come we now to this old rich Pre-
tender to Godlineis, in another Cafe, and tell
him, that there is Ilieh an one, a Man of a
good Family, good Education, and who has
loft all his Eftate for the King, now ready to
rot in Prifon for Debt j come, what will you
give towards his Releafe ? Why^ then an-
fwers the /i^-^'/Zinftead of x\\zT)eed, as much
the readier Speaker of the two, " The Truth
" is, 1 always had a Refped for fuch Men i
" I love them with all my Hearty and it is a
*' tho'jfand Pities that any that have ferved
" the King fo faithfully, fhould be in fuch
" Want." So fay I too, and the more Shame
is it for the whole Nation, that they fhould
be fo. But ftill, what will you give ? Why,
then anfwers the Man of Mouth-Charity a-
gain, and tells you, that '■^ you could not come
*' in aworfe Time--, that Money is now-a-
*" days very fcarce with him 5 and, that there-
" fore he can give nothing ; but he will be
" fure to pray for the poor Gentleman.
Ah thou Hypocrite ! when thy Brother
has loft all that ever he had, and lies Ian-
guilhing,
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 411
guifhing, and even gafping under the utmoft
Extremities of Poverty and Diftrefs, doft thou
think thus to lick him whole again, only with
thy Tongue ? Juft like that old formal Ho-
cus, whodeniedaBcggar a Farthing, and put
him off with his BlefTing.
Why ? What are the Prayers of a cove-
tous Wretch worth ? What will thy Bleffing
go for ? What will it buy ? Is this the Cha-
rity that the Apoftle here, in the Text, pref-
fes upon the Corinthians ? This the Cafe, in
which. God accepts the Willingnefs of the
Mind, inftead of the Liberality of the Purfe >
No afluredly, but the Mealuues that God
marks out to thy Charity, are thefe : Thy
Superfluities muft give place to thy Neigh-
bour's great Convenience : Thy Convenience
muft veil to thy Neighbour's Neceflity : And
laftly, thy very Neccflities muft yield to thy
Neighbour's Extremity.
This is the gradual Procefs that muft be
thy Rule ; and he that pretends a Difability
to give fhort of this, prevaricates with his
Duty, and evacuates the Precept. God fome-
times calls upon thee to relieve the Needs of
thy poor Brother, fometimes the Neceflities
of thy Country, and fometimes the urgent
Wants of thy Prince ; Now, before thou fly eft
to
412 A Sermon preached
to the old, flak ufual Pretence, that thou
canft do none of all thcle Things, confider
with thyfelf, that there is a God, who is not
to be flammed off with Lyes, who knows
exadlly what thou canft do, and what thou
canft not 5 and confider in the next place,
that it is not the beft Husbandry in the
World, to be damned to fave Charges.
4. The fourth and laft Duty, that I fhall
mention, in which Men ufe to plead want of
Power to do the thing they have a Will to,
is the conquering of a long, inveterate, ill
Habit or Cuftom.
And the Truth is, there is nothing that
leaves a Man lefs Power to Good than this
does. Neverthelefs, that which weakens the
Hand, does not therefore cut it off. Some
Power to Good, no doubt, a Man has left
him for all this. And therefore, God will
not take the Drunkard's Excufe, that he has
fo long accuftomed himfelf to intemperate
drinking, that now he cannot leave it off;
nor admit of the pallionate Man's Apology,
that he has fo long given his unruly Paflions
their Head, that he cannot now govern or
controul them. For thefe Things are not
fo : Since no Man is guilty of an Ad of In-
temperance of any Sort, but he might have
forborn
^? Chrift-Churchj Oxon. 413
forborn it ; not without fome Trouble, I
confcfs, from the Strugglingsofthe contrary
Habit : But ftill the Thing was pollible to be
done ; and he might, after all, have forborn
it. And, as he forbore one Ad, fo he might
have forborn another, and after that another,
and fo on, till he had, by Degrees, weaken-
ed, and, at length, mortified and extinguiih-
ed the Habit itfelf. That thefc Things, in-
deed, are not quickly or eafily to be cffeded,
is manifeft, and nothing will be more readily
granted -, and therefore, the Scripture itfelf
owns fo much, by exprefling and reprcfeht-
ingthefe mortifying Courfes, by Ads of the
greateft Toil and Labour j fuch as are, ^ar'
fare, and taking up the Crofs : And by Ads
of the moft terrible Violence and Contra-
riety to Nature ; fuch as are, cutting off the
Right-Hand, and plucking out the Right-
Eye-, Things infinitely grievous and aifli-
dive, yet ftill, for all that, feafible in them-
felvesj orelfe, to be furc, the Eternal Wif-
dom of God would never have advifed, and
much lefs have commanded them. For,
what God has commanded muft be done i
and, what muft be done, afluredly may be
done 5 and therefore, all Pleas of Impotence,
or Inability, in fuch Cafes, are utterly falfe
and
414 -^ Sermon preached
and impertinent 5 and will infallibly be
thrown back in the Face of fuch as make
them.
But you will fay, docs not the Scripture
itfelf acknowledge it as a Thing impoflible
for a Man, brought under the Cuftom of Sin,
to forbear finning? \i\Jer. xiii. 25. Can
the Ethiopian change his Skin, or the Leo-
pard his Spots ? then may je alfo do Goody
that are accuftomed to do Evil. Now, if
this can be no more done than the former,
is it not a Demonftration, that it cannot be
done at all?
To this I anfwer, that the Words men-
tioned are tropical or figurativej and import
an Hyperbole, which is a way of exprefling
Things beyond what really and naturally
they are in themfelves; and confequently
the Defign of this Scriptue, in faying that
this cannot be done, is no more than to fhew,
that it is very hardly and very rarely done 5
but not, in flrid Truth, utterly impoflible to
be done.
In vain therefore do Men take Sanduary
in fuch mifunderftood Expreflions as thefe j
and from a falfe Periuafion, that they can-
not reform their Lives, break off their ill
Cuftoms and root out their old, vicious
Habits,
^^ Chrift-Churcli, Oxoa. 415
Habits, never fo much as attempt, endea-
vour, or go about it. Por, admit that fuch
an Habit, fcated in the Soul, be, as our Sa-
viour calls it, ajirong Man armed^ got into
^offeffion 5 yet ftill he may be difpoffef-
fed and thrown out by a Stronger, Luke xi.
21, 22. Or, be it as St.'Patd calls it, a
Lawinour Metnbers^ Rom. vii. 23. Yet cer-
tainly, ill Laws may be broken and dif-
obcycd, as well as good. But, if Men
will fufFer themfelves to be enflaved, and
carried away by their Lufts, without Refi-
ftance, and wear the Devil's Yoke quietly,
rather than be at the trouble of throwing
it ofFj and thereupon, fometimes feel their
Confciences galled and grieved by wearing
it, they muft not from thefe fecret Stings
and Remorfes, felt by them in the Profecu-
tion of their Sins, prefently conclude, that
therefore their Will is good, and well-difpo-
fcd i and confequently, fuch as God will ac-
cept, though their Lives remain all the while
unchanged, and as much under the Dominion
of Sin as ever.
Thefe Reafonings, I know, lie deep in the
Minds of moft Men, and relieve and fup-
port their Hearts, inSpight, and in the midft
of their Sins ; yet they are all but Sophiftry,
2 and
416 A Sermon preached
and Delufion, and falfe Propofitions contrived
by the Devil, to hold Men faft in their Sins,
by final Impenitence. For, though poflibiy
the Grace of God may, in fome Cafes, be
irrcfiftible ; yet it would be an infinite Re-
proach to his Providence, to affirm, that Sin
either is, or can be fo. And thus 1 have
given you four principal Inftances, in which
Men ufe to plead the Will inftead of the Deed,
upon a pretended Impotence, or Difability for
the Deed. Namely, in Duties of great La-
bour 5 in Duties of much Danger ; in Duties
of Coft and Expence 5 and laflly, in Duties
requiring a Reiiflance, and an Extirpation of
inveterate, fmful Habits.
In the Negled of ail which Men relieve
their Confciences, by this one great Fallacy
running through them all, that they mijlake
^Difficulties for ImpoJJibtlities. A pernicious
Miftake certainly 5 and the more pernicious*
for that Men are feldom convinced of it, till
their Convidion can do them no Good. There
cannot be a weightier, or more important
Cafe of Confcience for Men to be refolved
in, than to know certainly how far God
accepts the Will for the Deed, and how far he
does not : And withall, to be informed truly
when Men do really will a Thing, and when
they
(7/ Chrift-Church, Oxon. 417
they have really no Power to do what they
have willed.
For furely, it cannot but be Matter of very
dreadful and terrifying Confideration to any
one fober, and in his Wits, to think feri-
oufly with himfelf, what Horror and Confu-
fion muft needs furprife that Man, at the
iaft and great Day of Account, who had led
his whole Life, and governed all his Actions
by one Rule, when God intends to judge
him by another.
To which Gody the great Searcher and Judge
of Hearts, and Rewarder of Men ac-
cording to their "Deeds, be render d and
afcribed, as is mofi due, all Traife,
Might, Majejiy, and Dominion, both
now and for evtr more. Amen.
Vol. I. Be A SER.:
41 8 A Sermon preached
SERMON
Preached at
Christ-Church, Oxon^
Before the
UNIVERSITY,
OEiober 17, 1675.
Judges viii. 34, 35.
And the Children of \(x:iz\ remember' dyiot the
Lord their God, who had delivered them
out of the Hands of all their Enemies on
every Side. Neither Jloewed they Kindnefs
tothe Houfeof^Q)i\xbh:!L:i\, namely Gideon,
according to all the Goodnefs which he had
fjewed mJto Ifrael.
THESE Words being a Refult or
Judgment given upon Matter of Faft,
naturally dired us to the foregoing Story,
to inform us of their Occafion. The Sub-
jed of which Story, was that heroick and
yidorious Judge of Ifrael, Gideon, Who, by
4 the
^/ Cli rill:- church, Oxon. 419
'the Greatnefs of his Atchicvemcots, had me-
rited the Offer of a Crown and Kingdom,
and, by the Greatnefs of his Mind, refufed
it. The whole Narrative is contained, and
let before us in the 6^'^, j^^^ S''>, and 9^^^
Chapters of this Book. Where we read, that
when the Ciiildrcn of Ifraelj according to
their ufual Method of fuming after Mercies
and Deliverances, and thereupon returning
to a frcfh Enflavement to their Enemies, had
now pafled feven Years in cruel Subjedion
to the Midianites, a potent and infulting £-
nemy ; and who opprcifcd them to that De-
gree, that they had fcarce Bread to fill their
Mouths, orHpufes to coyer rheir Heads: For
in the 2^^ Verfe of the yi''^ Chapter, we find
them houfmg themfelves under Ground, in
Dens and Caves 5 and in ver. 3,4. no fooner
had they fown their Corn, but we have the
Enemy coming up in Armies, and deflroying
it. In this fad and calamitous Condition, I
fay, in which one would have thought, that
a Deliverance from fuch an Opprefior would
have even revived them, and the Deliverer
eternally obliged them, God raifcd up the
Spirit of this great Pcrfon, and ennobled his
Courage and Condud with the entire Over-
throw of -this mighty and numerous, or ra-
E e 2, ther
420 A Sermon preached
ther innumerable Hoft of the Midianites j and
that in fucha Manner, and with fuch ftrange
andunparalleTd Circumftanccs, thar, in the
whole Adion, the Mercy and the Miracle
feemed to ftrive for the Preheminence. And,
fo quick a fenfe did the Ifraelites, immedi-
ately *aftcr it, feem to entertain of the Merits
of G'tdeoUy and the Obligation he had laid
upon them, that they all, as one Man, tender
him the Regal and Hereditary Government
of that People in the 22'* Verfe of this viii*^
Chapter. Then [aid tke Men of Ifrael to
Gideon, nile thou over us -, both thou, and
thy Son, and thy Sons Son alfo ; for thou haft
delivered us from the Hand of Midian. To
which he anfwered as magnanimoufly, and
by that anfwer redoubled the Obligation in
the next Verfe, I 'will not rule over you, nei-
ther fo all my Son rule over you, but the Lord
[hall rule over you.
Thus far then we fee the Workins^s of a
juft Gratitude in the Ifraelites , and Goodnefs
on the one fide, nobly anfwered withGreat-
nefs on the other. And now, after fo vaft an
Obligation owned by fo free an Acknow-
ledgment, could any thing be expeded, but
a continual Interchange of Kindneflcs at leaft
on their part, who had been fo infinitely
4 obliged.
^/ Chrift-Ciuirch, Oxon. 421
obliged, and Co gloriouily delivered > Yet in
the ix^'^ Chapter, \vc find thefe very Men
turning the Sword of Gideon into his own
Bowels; cutting off the very Race and Pofte-
rity of their Deliverer, by the Slaughter of
threefcore and ten of his Sons, and fetting up
the Son of his Concubine, the Blot of his Fa-
mily, and the Monument of his Shame, to
reign over them ; and all this without the
leaft Provocation or Offence given them, ci-
ther by Gideon himfelf, or by any of his
Houfe. After which horrid Fad, 1 fuppole
we can no longer wonder at this unlookcd
for Account given of the Jfraelites'isx theText :
That they remember d not the Lord their God
who had deliver d them out of the Hands of
all their Enemies on every Side. Neither
floe'i^ed thej Kindnefs to the Houfe ^/Gideon,
according to all the Goodnefs 'uuhich he had
fhewed imto Ifrael.
The Truth is, they were all along a crofs,
odd, untoward Sort of People, and fuch, as
God feems to have chofen, and (as the Pro-
phets fometimcs phrafe it) to have efpoufed
to himfelf, upon the very fame Account that
Socrates cfpouCcd Xant/ppCj only for her ex-
trem.e ill Conditions, above all that he could
polTibly find or pick out of that Sex j and fo
E e 3 the
411 A Sermc'H preached
the fittcft Argument both to cxcrcife and dc-
clare his admirable Patience to the World.
The Words of the Text are a Charge given
in againft the Ifraelites ; a Charge of that foul
and odious Sin of Ingratitude j and that both
towards God, and towards Man. Towards
God in the 3 4''^ Verfe, and towards Man in
the 3 5^^. Such being ever the growing Con-
tagion of this ill Qiiality, that if it begins at
God, it naturally defcends to Men 5 and if
it firft exerts itfelf upon Men, it infallibly
afcends to God. If we confider it as dircdcd
againft God, it is a Breach of Religion j if as
to Men, it is an Offence againfl: Morality,
The Paffage from one to the other is very
cafy : Breach of Duty towards our Neigh-
bour, ftill involving in it a Breach of Duty
towards God too 5 and no Man's Religion
ever furvives his Morals.
My purpofe is, from this remarkable Sub-
■je£l and Occafion, to treat of Ingratitude, and
that chiefly in this latter Senfe ; and from the
Cafe of the Ifraelites towards Gideon j to tra-
verfe the Nature, Principles, and Properties of
this deteftable Vice; and lb drawing before
your Eyes the feverarLirtearnents and Parts of
it, from the ugly Afpe(5tof the Pidiureto leave
if to your own Hearts to Judge of the Original.
^2f Chrift-Church, Oxon. 413
For the effecting of which, I fhall do tiiefe
following Things.
I. I fhall fhew, What Gratitude is, and up-
on what the Obligation to it is grounded.
II. I fhall give fome account of the Nature
and Bafcnefs of Ingratitude.
III. I fhall fhew the Principle from which
-Ingratitude proceeds.
IV. I fhall (hew thofe ill Qualities that in-
feparably attend it, and are never disjoined
from it. And,
V. And Laftly, I fhall draw fome ufeful
Inferences, by way of Application, from the
Premiifes.
I. And firfl: for the firft of thefe : What
Gratitude is, and upon what the ObUgation
to it is grounded.
" Gratitude is properly a Virtue, difpofing
" the Mind to an inward Senfe, and an out-
*' ward Acknowledgment of a Benefit rc-
*' ceived, together with a Readinefs to rc-
" turn the fame, or the like, as the Occa-
" ftons of the Doer of it fhall require, and
^' the Abilities of the Receiver extend to.
This, to me, fecms to contain a full De-
fcription, or rather Definition of this Vir*
E e ^ tue
424 A Sermon preached
tLic from which it appears, that Gratitude
includes in it thefe three Parts.
1 . A particular Obfervation, or taking No-
tice of a Ktndnefs received, and confcqucnt-
]y of the Good- Will and Affeftion of the Per-
fon who didx-^izt Ktndnefs. For ftill, in this
Cafe, the Mind of the Giver is more to be
attended to, than the Matter of the Gift, it
being this that {lamps it properly a Favour,
and gives it the noble and endearing Denomi-
nation of a Kindnefs.
2. The fecond part of Gratitude is, that
which brines it from the Heart into the
Mouth, and makes a Man exprefs the Senfe
he has of the Benefit done him, by Thanks,
Acknowledgments, and Gratulations; and
where the Heart is full of the one, it will
certainly overflow, and run over in the
other.
3. The third and 1 aft is, an endeavour to
rccompenfe our Benefador, and to do fomc-
thing that may redound to his Advantage ^ in
Confideration of what he has done towards
OH s. 1 ftate it upon Endeavour, and not
upon EffeB 5 for this latter may be often im-
poilible. But it is in the Power of every one
to do as much as he can; to makefome EC-
fay, at leaft fome Offer and Attempt this
Way
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 425
Way j fo as to fhcw, that there is a Spring
of Motion within, and that the Heart is not
idle or infenfiblc, but that it is full and bi"-,
and knows itfclf to be fo, though it wants
Strength to bring forth. Having thus fliewn
what Gratitude is, the next Thing is to
fhew the Oblgation that it brings upon a
Man, and the Ground and Reafon of that
Obligation.
As for the Obligation, I know no Mora-
lifts or Cafuifts. that treat Scholaftically of
Jujiice, but treat of Gratitude under that Ge-
neral Head, as a Part or Species of it. And
the Nature and Office of Juftice being to dif-
pofe the Mind to a conftant and perpetual
Readinefs to render to every Man his Due,
Simm ctiique tribiierej it is evident, that if
Gratitude be a Part of Juftice, it muft be con-
verfant about fome Thing that is due to ano-
ther. And vvhatfoever is fo, muft be fo by
the Force of fome Law. Now, all Law that
a Man is capable of being obliged by, is re-
ducible to one of thefe three.
I. The Law of Nature. 2. The po-
fuive Law of God revealed in his Word.
3. The Law of Man, cnadcd by the Ci-
vil Power, for the Preferyation and Gocd of
Society.
I. And
4 2 (5 A Sermon preached
I. And firft for the Law of Nature, which
I take to be nothing elfe, but the Mind of
God fignified to a rational Agent, by the bare
Difcourfe of his Reafon, and didlating to him,
that he ought to a6t fuitably to the Principles
of his Nature j and to thofc Relations that he
ftands under. For every Thing fullains both
an Abfolute, and a Relative, Capacity. An
Abfolute, as it is fuch a Thing endued with
fuch a Nature ; and a Relative, as it is a Part
of the Univerfe, and fo ftands in fuch an
Order and Relation both to the whole, and
to the reft of the Parts.
After which, the next Confideration im-
mediately fubfequent to the Being of a Thing,
is what agrees, or difagrees with that Thing •
what is fuitable, or unfuitable to it j and from
this fprings the Notion of Decency or Inde-
cency ; that which becomes or misbecomes,
and is the fame with honeftumir tiirpe. Which
Decency, or to TrpiTrov, (as the Greeks term
it) imports a certain Meafure or Proportion
of one Thing to another i which to tranf-
grefs, is to do contrary to the Natural Or-
der of Things ; the Prefervation of which. Is
properly that Rule or Law, by which every
Thing ought to adj and confequently, the
Violation of it implies a Turpitude or Inde-
cency.
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 417
cency. Now thofe Adions that are fuitabic
to a rational Nature, and to that Trpivrovj that
Decency or Honefttm, belonging to it, are
contained, and cxprcft in certain Maxims
or Propofitions, which upon the repeated
Exercife of a Man's Reafon about fuch Ob-
je6ts as come before him, do naturally refult,
and are coUeded from thence j and fo re-
maining upon his Mind, become both a Rule
to dired, and a Law to oblige him in the
whole Courfe of his Anions. Such are thefe
Maxims: That the fupreme Being, Cattfe,
and Governor of all Things, ought to be wor-
Jhipped and depended upon. That Tarents
are to be honoured. That a Man fiould do
as he "juouldbe done by. From which laft a-
lone, may fufficiently be deduced all thofe
Rules of Charity and Juftice that are to go-
vern the Offices of common Life 5 and which
alone is enough to found an Obligation to Gra-
titude : Forafmuch as no Man, having done a
Kindnefs to another,would acquiefce or think
hiinfelf juftly dealt with, in a total Neglea
andtlnconccrnednefs of the Perfon who had
received that Kindnefs from him j and confe-
quently, neither ought he to be uaconcerned
in the fame Cafe himfelf.
"But
4 1 8 A Sermon preached
But I fliall from other and nearer Piinci=
pies, and thofe the unqueftionablc Docu-
ments and Dictates of the Law of Nature,
evince the Obligation and Debt lying upon
every Man to fhew Gratitude, where he has
received a Benefit. Such as are thefe Propo-
fitions :
( I .) That according to the Rule of Natural
Tuftice, one Man may merit and deferve of
another. (2.) That whatfoever deferves of
another, makes fomething due to him from
the Pcrfon of whom he deferves. (3.) That
one Man's deferving of another, is founded
upon his conferring on him fome Good, to
which that other had no Right or Claim.
(4.) That no Man has any antecedent Right
or Claim to that which comes to him by
Pree-Gift. (5.) And Laftly, that all De-
iert imports an Equality between the Good
conferred, and the Good defcrved, or made
due. From whence it follows, that he who
confers a Good upon another, deferves, and
confequently has a Claim to an equal Good
from the Perfon upon whom it was confer-
red. So that from hence, by the Law of
Nature, fprings a Debt j the acknowledging
and repaying of which Debt (as a Man fhall
be able) is the proper Office and Work of
Gratitude, As
at Chrift-Church, Oxon. 42.9
As certain therefore, as by the Law of
Nature there may be, and often is, fuch a
Thing as Merit and as T>efert from one Man
to another; and as IDefert gives the Perfon
deferving a Right or Claim to fome Good
from the Perfon of whom he defervcs,- and
as a Right in one to claim this Good, infers
a Debt and Obligation in the other to pay
it ; fo certain it is, by a dired Gradation
of Confequences from this Principle of Me-
rit, that the Obligation to Gratitude flows
from, and is enjoyn'd by, the firft Didates
of Nature. And the Truth is, the greateil
and moft facred Ties of Duty, that Man is
capable of, are founded upon Gratitude.
Such as are the Duties of a Child to his Pa-
rent, and of a Subjed to his Sovereign.
From the former of which, there is required
Love and Honour, in Recompence of Being ;
and from the latter. Obedience and Subje-
ction, in Recompence of Protection and
Well-being. And in general, if the Confer-
ring of a Kindnefs did not bind the Perfon
upon whom it was conferred, to the Returns
of Gratitude ; why, in the univerfal Dialed
of the World, are Kindneffes ftill called Ob-
Ugatians ?
And
'430 A Sermon preached
And thus much for the firfl: Ground, en-
forcing the Obligations of Gratitude; name-
ly the Law of Nature, In the next place,
2. As for the Tqfitive Law of God re-
*vealedinhis Word, it is evident, tliat Grati-
tude muft needs be enjoined, and made ne-
ceflfary by all thofc Scriptures that upbraid
or forbid Ingratitude; as in zTim.'in. 2.
the unthankful ftand reckoned among the
higheft and moft enormous Sinners; which
fufficiently evinces the Virtue oppofite to
Unthankful nefs to bear the fame place in the
Rank of Duties, that its Contrary does in
the Catalogue of Sins. And the like, by
Confequence, is inferr'd from all thofe Pla-
ces, in which we arc commanded to love
our Enemies, and to do Good to thofe that
hate us : And therefore certainly much more
are we by the fame commanded to do Good
to thofe that have prevented us with Good,
and adually obliged us. So that it is mani-
fefl:, that by the pofitive written Law of God,
-aztf lefs than by the Law oj Nature, Grati-
^tudc is a Debt.
3 . In the Third and laft place ; As for the
Xtaws of Men, enaBed by the Civil Tower,
it muft be confcfled, that Gratitude is not
enforced by them : I fay, not enforced ; that
is.
at Chni\i'C\\i\xchy Oxon. 431
h, not enjoyned by the Sandlion of Penal-
ties, to be inflidcd upon the Pcrfon that fhall
not be found grateful. 1 grant indeed, that
many A£lions are punifhed by Law, that are
A(^s of Ingratitude i but this is merely acci-
dental to them, as they are fuch Afts ; for
if they were punifhed properly under that
Notion, and upon that account, the Punifh-
ment would equally reach all Anions of the
fame kind 5 but they are punifhed and pro-
vided againft by Law, as they are grofs and
dangerous Violations of Societies, and that
common Good, that it is the Bufinefs of the
Civil Laws of all Nations toproted, and to
take care of : Which Good not being vio-
lated or endangered by every Omillion of
Gratitude between Man and Man, the Laws
make no peculiar Provifion to fecure the Ex-
ercife of this Virtue, but leave it as they
found it, fufficiently enjoyn'd, and made a
Duty by the Law of God and Nature.
Though in the Roman Law indeed, there
is this particular Provifion againft the Breach
of this Duty in cafe of Slaves : That if a Lord
manumits, and makes free his Slave, grofs In-
gratitude in the Pcrfon fo made free, forfeits
his Ercedom, and re-aflerts him to his for-
mer Condition ot Slavery ; though, perhaps,
even
43 2- A Sermon preached
even this alfo, upon an accurate Confidera-
tion will be found not a Provifion againft
Ingratitude; properly and formally as fuch,
but as it is the Ingratitude of Slaves, which if
left unpunifhed in a Commonwealth, where
it was the Cuftom for Men to be ferved by
Slaves, as in Rome it was, would quickly
have been a publick Nufance and Diftur-
bance ; for fuch is the peculiar Infolence of
this fort of Men, fuch the incorrigible Vile-
nefs of all Qavi(h Spirits, that though Freedom
may rid them of the Bafencfs of their Condi-
tion, yet it never takes off the Bafenefs of
their Minds.
And now, having fhewn both what Gra-
titude is, and the Ground and Rcafon of
Mens Obligation to it ; we have a full Ac-
count of the proper and particular Nature
of this Virtue, as confiding adequately in
thefe two Things: Firft, that//^ is a^ebt-y
and fecondly, that it is fuch a Debt as is
left to every Man's Ingenuity, (in refpedt
of any legal Coadlion) whether he will pay
or nos for there lies no Adion of Debt a-
gainft him, if he will not. He is in Danger
of no Arreft, bound over to no Afllze, nor
forced to hold up his unworthy Hand (the
Inftrument of his Ingratitude) at any Bar,
And
at Chrifl- Church, Oxon. 433
And this it is, that fhews the rare and diflin-
guifhing Excellency of Gratitude, and lets it
as a Crown upon the Head of all other Vir-
tues, that itfnould plant fuch an over-ruling
Generoflty in the Heart of Man, as fhall more
effectually incline him to what is brave and
becoming, than the Terror of any Penal Law
whatfoever. So that he fhall feel a greater
Force upon himfelf from within, and from
the Controul of his own Principles, to en-
gage him to do worthily, than all Threat-
nings and Punidiments, Racks and Tortures
can have upon a low and fervile Mind, that
never a£lsvirtuouQy, but as it is aded 5 that
knows no Principle of doing well, but Fear 5
no Confcience, but Conftraint. On the con*
trary , the grateful Perfon fears no Court or
Judge, no Sentence or Executioner, but what
he carries about him in his own Bread : And
being ft ill the moft fevere Exa^for of himfelf,
not only confefles, but proclaims his Debts;
his Ingenuity is his Bond, and his Confcience
a thouland Witnefles : So that the Debt muft
needs be fure, yet he fcorns to be fued for
ix. i nay, rather, he is always fuing, impor-
tuning, and even reproaching himfelf, till he
can clear Accounts with his Benefactor. His
Heart is (as it v/cre} in continual Labour:
Vol. L F f it
434 A Sermon preached
it even travails with the Obligation, and is in
Pangs till it be delivered : And (as ^avid
in the overflowing Sente of God's Good-
nefs to him) cries out in the cxvi^^ Tfalm,
Vcr. 12. What fljall I render unto the Lord
for all his Benefits to'juards me? So the
grateful Perfon prcfled down under the Appre-
hcnflon of any great Kindneis done him, cafes
his burthcned Mind a little by fuch Expo-
flulations with himfclf as thefc. " What
*' fhali I do for fuch a Friend, for fuch a
'■'^ Patron, who has fo frankly, fo gene-
" roufly, fo unconftrainedly relieved me
" in fuch a Diftrefs ; fupported me againfl
" fuch an Enemy 5 fupplied, cherifhed, and
" upheld me, when Relations would not
" know me, or at ieafc could not help me ;
" and, in a Word, has prevented my De-
" fu'es, and out done my Neceffities ? I can
" never do enough for him 5 my own Con-
" fcience would fpit in my Face, fliould I
'' ever flight or forget fuch Favours/' Thefe
are the expoftulating Dialogues and Con-
tefts that every grateful, every truly no-
ble and magnanimous Perfon has with him-
fclf. It was, in part, a brave Speech oi Luc,
Cornelius Sylla, t\\^Roman Dictator, who faid,
that he found no Sweetnefs in being Great
or
^7/ Chrift-Church, Oxon. 43 y
or Toisjerfiil, but only that it enabled hirn to
crnjh his Enemies j and to gratify his Friends,
I cannot warrant or defend the firft Part
of this Saying; but furely he that employs
his Greatncfs in the latter, be he never Tq
Great, it mufi:, and will make him ftill Greater.
And thus much for the firft general Thing
propofed, which was to fhew, ijvhat Grati-
tude isy and ti-pon what the Obligation to it
is grounded. I proceed now to the Second,
II. Which is to gtve fome account of the
Mature and Bafenefs of Ingratitude.
There is not any one Vice, or ill Qi-iality
incident to the Mind of Man, againft which
the World has raifed fuch a loud and univer-
fal Outcry, as againft Ingratitude : A Vice ne-
ver mentioned by any Heathen Writer, but
with a particular Height of Deteftationj and
of fuch a Malignity, that Human Nature
muft be {tripped of Humanity it felf, before
it can be guilty of it. It is in ftead of all o-
ther Vices ; and, in the Balance of Morality
a Counterpoife to them all. In the Charge of
Ingratitude, Omnia dixeris : It is one great
Blot upon all Morality : It is all in a Word : It
i2iysAmen to the black Roll of Sins : It gives
Completion and Confirmation to them all.
F f 2 If
43^ ^ Sermon preacked
If wc would date the Nature of it. Re-
courfe muft be had to what has been already
faid of its Contrary ; and To it is properly an
Infenfibility of Kindnejfes received, without
any Endeavour either to acknowledge or re-
pay them.
To repay them, indeed, by a Return c-
quivalcnt is not in every one's Power, and
confequently, cannot be his Duty j but
Thanks are a Tribute payable to the pooreft ;
The moft forlorn Widow has her two Mites ;
and there is none fo indigent, but has an
Heart to be fenfiblc of, and a Tongue to ex-
prcfs its Senfc of a Benefit received.
For furely, Nature gives no Man a Mouth
fO be always eating, and never faying Grace:
nor any Hand only to grafp, and to receive j
But as it is furnifhed with Teeth for the one,
fo it fliould have a Tongue alfo for the other j
and the Hands that are fo often reached out
to take, and to accept, fhould be fometimcs
lifted up alfo to blcfs. The World is main-
tained by Intercourfc; and the whole Courfe
of Nature is a great Exchange, in which one
good Turn is, and ought to be theftated Price
of another.
If you confider the Univerfe as one Body,
you fhall find Society and Converfation to
fupply
at Chrift-Church Oxon. 437
fupply the Office of the Blood and Spirits;
and it is Gratitude that makes them circu-
late: Look over the whole Creation, and
you (hall fee, that the Band or Cement that
holds together all the Parts of this great and
glorious Fabrick, is Gratitude, or fomcthing
like it : Yo.u may obierve it in all the Ele-
ments j for docs not the Air feed the Flame ?
And does not the Flame at the fame time
warm and enlighten the Air ? Is not the Sea
always fending forth as well as taking in ?
And does not the Earth quit Scores with all
the Elements, in the noble Fruits and Pro-
duclions that idlie from it ? and in all the
Light and Influence that the Heavens bellow
upon this lower World, though the lower
World cannot equal their Benefad:ion, yet,
with a Kind of grateful Return , it refleas
thofeRays, that it cannot recompenfe : fo that
there is fome Return however, though there
can be no Requital. He, who has a Soul
wholly void of Gratitude, Ihould do well to
fet his Soul to learn of his Body ; for all the
Parts of that minifler to one another. The
Hands, and all the other Limbs , labour to
bring in Food and Provifion to the Stomach,
and the Stomach returns what it has received
from them in Strength and Nutriment, dif-
F f 3 fufcd
438 A Sermon preached
fufcd into all the Parts and Members of the
Body. It would be endlefs to purfue the
like AUnfions: In fhort, Gratitude is the
great Spring that fets all the Wheels of Na-
ture a-going ; and the whole Univerfc is fup-
portcd by giving and returning, by Com-
merce and Commutation,
And now, thou ungrateful Brute, thou
Blemifh to Mankind, and Reproach to thy
Creation 5 what fhall we fay of thee, or to
Avhat fhall we compare thee ? For thou art
an Exception from all the vifible World 5
neither the Heavens above, nor the Earth be-
neath, afford any Thing like thee: And
therefore, if thou wouldeft find thy Parallel,
ro to Hell, which is both the Region, and
the Eiiiblem of Ingratitude j for bcfides thy-
felf, there is-iiothii^i)utHcll, that is always
receiving, and never reftoring.
And thus much for the Nature and Bafe-
Tiefs of Ingratitude y as it has been reprefented
in the Defcription given of it. Come we
now to the
III. Third T[\m^ propofed, which is to jhew
the Trinciple from -which it proceeds. And to
give you this in one Word, it proceeds from
that which w^e call Ill-Nature. Which being
z Wojd that occurs frequently in Diicourfe,
and
at Chrift-Church Oxon. 439
and ia the Charaiflcrs given of Perfons j it
will not be amifs to enquire into the pro-
per Senfe and Signification of this Expref-
fion. In order to which we muft obferve,
that according to the Dodrine of the Philo-
sopher, Man being a Creature defigncd, and
framed by Nature for Society and Convert
fation ; fuch a Temper or Difpofition of
Mind, as inclines him to thofe Adions that
promote Society and mutual Fellowfhip, is
properly called Good-Nature : Which Adi-
ons, though almoft innumerable in their Par-
ticulars, yet feem reducible in general, to
thefe two Principles of Adion.
\. A Pronenefs to do Good to others.
2. A ready Senfe of any Good done by
others.
And where thefe two meet together, as
they are fcarce ever found afunder, it is ini-
polllble for that Perfon not to be kind, be-
neficial, and obliging to all whom he con-
verfes with. On the contrary, ill-Nature is
fuch a Difpofition as inclines a Man to thofc
Anions that thwart, and fowr, and diihirb
Convcrfation between Man and Man ; and
accordingly, confifts of two Qualities dired-
ly contrary to the former,
If 4 ^. A
440 A Sermon preached
1 . A pronenefs to do ill turns, attended
"jiith a Complacency y or fecret Joy of Mind
upon the Sight of any Mifchief that befalls
another. And
2 . An utter Infenfbility of any Good or
Kindnefs done him by others. I mean not that
he is infenfible of the Good it felf, but that
altlioug.h he finds, feels, and enjoys the Good
that is done him, yet he is wholly infenfible,
and unconcerned to value, or take Notice of
the Benignity of him that does it.
Now either of thefe ill Qualities, and much
more both of them together, denominate a
Perfon ill-natured -, they being fuch as make
him grievous and uneafy to all whom he
deals and aflfociates himfelf with. Ppr from
the former of thefe, proceed Envy, an Apt-
nefs to (lander and revile, to crofs and hinder
a Man in his lawful Advantages. For thefe,
and fuch- like Adions feed and gratifie that
bafe Humour of Mind, which gives a Man
a Delight in making, at leaft in feeing his
Neighbour miferable : And from the latter,
ilTues that vile Thing which we have been
hitherto fpeaking of, to wit. Ingratitude :
Into which ail KindnelTes and good Turns
fall as into a Kind of dead Sea. It bcin^ a
QLiaiity that confines, and (as it were) fhuts
up
at Chrift-Church, Oxon. 441
up a Man wholly within himfclf, leaving him
void of that Principle, which alone woujd
difpofe him to communicate and impart thofc
Redundancies of Good that he is pofTcITed
of. No Man ever goes Sharer with the un-
grateful Perfon 5 be he never fo full, he ne-
ver runs over. But (like Gideon's Pleece)
though filled and replenidied with the Dew
of Heaven himfelf, yet he leaves all dry and
eaipty about him.
Now this furely, if any Thing, is an EfFca
of 111- Nature. And what is Ill-Nature but
a Pitch beyond original Corruption? It is
Corrupt 10 Tejfimi, A farther Depravation of
that, which was ftark naught before. But,
fo certainly does it fhoot forth, and fhew it-
felf in this Vice, that wherefoevcr you fee
Ingratitude, you may as infallibly conclude,
that there is a growing Stock of 111 Nature
in that Brcaft, as you may know that Man
to have the Plague, upon whom you fee the
Tokens.
Having thus (hewn you. From whence this
ill ^iality proceeds. Pafs we now to the
IV. Fourth Thing propofed, which is to
fhew, thofe ill G^alities that infeparably
atte?ld Ingratitude , and are never disjoined
from it*
1%
442' -^ Sermon preached
It is a Saying common in Ufe, and true in
Obfervation, tiiat the Difpofition and Tem-
per of a Man may be gatliered as well from
his Companion or Aflbciate, as from him-
felf. And it holds in Qualities, as it docs in
Perfons : It being feldom or never known,
that any great Virtue or Vice went alone ,
for Greatnefs in every Thing will ftill be at-
tended on.
How black and bafe a Vice Ingratitude is^
we have izzvi by confidcring it both in its
own Nature, and in the Principle from which
it fprings i and we may fee the fame yet more
fully in thole Vices, which it is always in
Combination with. Two of which I fhaU
mention as being of near Cognation to it^
and conftant Coherence with it. The firft of
which is Pride. And the fecond hard Heart,
ednefs, or want of Compallion.
I. And firft for Pride. This is of fuch
intimate, and even effential Connexion with
Ingratitude, that the Adings of Ingratitude
feem dire(flly refolvible into Pride, as the
principle Reafon and Caufe of them. The
original Ground of Man's Obligation to Gra-
titude was (as I have hinted) from this, that
each Man has but a limited Right to the good
Things of the V/orld 5 and, that the natural
allowed
at Chrift-Church Oxon. 445
allowed Way, by which he is to compafs the
Poflcfllon of thefe Things, is, by his own
induftrious Acquifition of them : and confc-
quently, when any Good is dealt forth to
him any other Way, than by his own Labour,
he is accountable to the Perfon who dealt
it to him, as for a Thing to which he had
no Right or Claim 5 by any Adion of his
own entitling him to it.
But now. Pride fhuts a Man's Eyes againft
all this, and fo fills him with an Opinion of
his own tranfcendent Worth, that he ima-
gines himfelf to have a Right to all Things
as well thofe that are the Effects and Fruits
of other Mens Labours, as of his own. So
that, if any Advantage accrues to him, by
the Liberality and Donation of his Neigh-
bour, he looks not upon it as Matter of free
undefcrved Gift, but rather as a juft Homage
to that Worth and Merit which he conceives
to be in himfelf, and to which all the World
ought to become Tributary. Upon which
Thought, no wonder, if he reckons himfelf
wholly unconcerned to acknowledge or repay
any Good that he receives. For while the
courteous Perfon thinks, that he is obliging
and doing fuch an one a Kindnefs, the proud
Perfon, on the other fide, accounts him to
be
444 ^ Sermon preached
be only paying a D^bt. His Pride makes
him even worfhip and idolize iiimfelf ; and
indeed, every proud, ungrateful Man has
this Property of an Idol, that though he is
plyed with never fo many, and fo great Of-
ferings, yet he takes no notice of the Offerer
at all.
Now this is the true Account of the moft
inward Movings and Reafonings of the very
Heart and Soul of an ungrateful Perfon. So
that you may reft upon this as a Propofi-
tion of an eternal, unfailing Truth; that
there neither is, nor ever was any Perfon re-
markably ungrateful, who was not alfo in-
fufFerably proud 5 nor convertibly any one
proud, who was not equally ungrateful.
.Jor, as Snakes breed in Dunghils not fing-
ly, but in Knots, fo in fuch bafe, noifome
Hearts, you (hall ever fee Tride and Ingrati-
tude indivifibly v^reathedy and twifted toge-
ther. Ingratitude overlooks all Kindneffes,
but it is, becaufe Tride makes it carry its
Head fo high.
See the greateft Examples of Ingratitude
equally notorious for their Pride and ambi-
tion. And to begin with the Top and Fa-
ther of them all, the Devil himfelf. That
excellent and glorious Nature which God
had
at Chrift'Churcli, Oxon. 44 j
had obliged him with, could not prevent his
Ingratitude and Apoftacy, when his Pride
bid him afpire to an Equality with his Maker,
and fay, / will afcend, and be like the Mofi
High. And did not our firft Parents write
exadly after his Copy ? higratitude making
them to trample upon the Command, be-
caufe Pride made them defire to be as Gods,
and to br-aveOmnifcience it fclf in the Know-
ledge of Good and Evil? What made that
ungrateful Wretch, Abfalomj kick at all the
Kindneffes of his indulgent Father, but be-
caufe his Ambition would needs be finjrerincr
the Scepter, and hoifting him into his Fa-
ther's Throne ? And in the Courts of Princes
is there any thing more ufual, than to fee
thofc that have been raifed by the Favour and
Intcreft of fome great Minifter, to trample
upon the Steps by which they rofe, to rival
him in his Greatnefs, and at length (if pof-
fible) to ftep into his Place ?
In a word, Ingratitude is too bafe to return
a Kindnefs, and too proud to regard it ; much
like the Tops of Mountains, barren indeed,
but yet lofty 5 they produce nothing, they \
feed no body, they cloath no body, yet are {
high and (lately, and look .down upon all the
World about them.
i. The
44^ ^ Sermon preached
2. The other Concomitant of Ingratitude
is Hard-Heartednefs, or Want of Compallion.
This, at firft, may feem to have no great
Cognation with Ingratitude j but upon a
due Infpedtion into tiie Nature of that ill
Quality, it will be found direQIy to follow
it, if not alfo to rcfult from it.
For the Nature of Ingratitude being found-
ed in fuch a Difpofition, as inclofes all a
Alan's Concerns within himfelf, and confe-
quently gives him a perfed Unconcerned-
nefs in all Things not judged by him imme-
diately to relate to his own Intercft; it is
no wonder if the fame temper of Mind,
which makes a Man unapprehenfive of any
Good done him by others, makes him equally
unapprehenfive and infenfible of any Evil or
Milery fuffered by others. No fuch Thought
ever flrikes his marble, obdurate Heart, but
it prefently flics oif and rebounds from it.
And the Truth is, it is impofllble for a Maa
to be perfed, and thorough-paced in Ingra-
titude, till he has fhook off Fall etters of Pity
and Companion. For all Relenting and Ten-
derncfs of Heart, makes a Man but a Puny
in this Sin ; it fpoils the Growth, and cramps
the laft and crowning Exploits of this Vice.
Ingratitude,
at Chrift-Churcli Oxon. 447
Ingratitude^ indeed put the ponyard into
Brtitiis% Hand ; but it was want of Com-
pallion which thruft it into Cafar's Heart.
Wiien fome fond, eafy Fathers think fit to
ftrip themfelves before they lie down to their
long Sleep, and to fettle their whole Eftates
upon their Sons, has it not been too fre-
quently feen, that the Father has been re-
quited with Want and Beggary, Scorn and
Contempt ? But now, could bare Ingrati-
tude (think we) ever have made any one
fo unnatural and diabolical, had not Cru-
elty and Want of Pity come in as a fecond
to his Ailiftance, and cleared the Villain's
Breaft of all Remainders of Humanity ? Is it
not this which has made fo many miferable
Parents even curfe their own Bowels, for
bringing forth Children that feeni to have
none ? Did not this make Agrippindy Nero's
Mother, cry out to the Aflaflln fent by her
Son to murther her, to dired his Sword to
her Belly, as being the only Criminal for
having brought forth fuch a Monfter of In-
gratitude into the World? And to give you
yet a higher Inftance of the Conjundionof
thefe two Vices, fmce nothing could tranfccnd
the Ingratitude and Cruelty of Nero^ but the
Ingratitude and Cruelty of an imperious Wo-
7. man ;
44^ ^ Sermoyi preached
man ; when TLuUia , Daughter of ServiliuS'
Tullius fixth King of Rome^ having married
Tarquinius SuperbuSy and put him firft upon
killing her Father, and then invading his
Throne, came through the Street where the
Body of her Father lay newly murdered and
wallowing in his Blood, fhe commanded her
trembling Coachman to drive his Chariot
and Horles over the Body of her King and
Pather triumphantly in the Face of all Rome
looking upon her with Aftonifhment and Dc-
teftation. Such was the Tendernefs, Grati-
tude, Filial Affcdion, and good- Nature of
this weaker Veffel.
And then for Inftances out of Sacred Story i
to go no farther than this of Gideon-, did not
Ingratitude firft make the Ifraelites forget the
Kindnefs of the Father, and then Cruelty
make them imbrue their Hands in the Blood
of his Sons ? Cou\6.T bar aoh's Butler fo quick-
ly have forgot Jofephy had not want of Gra-
titude to him as his Friend, met with an e-
qual Want of CompalTion to him as his Fel-
low-Prifoner ? A poor, innocent, forlorn
Stranger languifhing in Durance, upon the
falfc Accufationsofa lying, infolcnt, whorifh
Woman !
2 Si might
at Chrift-Ghurch, Oxon. 449
I might even weary you with Examples of
the hke Nature, both Sacred and Civil, all
of them reprefenting Ingratitude (as it were)
fitting in its Throne, with Pride at its Right-
Hand, and Cruelty at its Left 5 worthy Sup-
porters of fuch a (lately Quality, fuch a reign-
ing Impiety.
And it has been fometimes obferved that
Perfons fignally and eminently obliged, yet
mifllng of the utmoft of their greedy Dcfigns
in fwallowing both Gifts and Giver too, in-
flead of Thanks for received Kind ncllcs have
betook themfelves to barbarous Thrcatnings
for Defeat of their infatiableExpedtations.
Upon the whole Matter, we may firmly
conclude, that Ingratitude and Compaflion
never cohabit in the fame Bread. Which Re-
mark I do here fo much infift upon, to fhew
the fuperlative Malignity of this Vice, and
the Bafenefs of the Mind in which it dwdlls j
for we may with great Confidence, and equal
Truth affirm, that fince there was fuch a
Thing as Mankind in the World, there ne-
ver was any Heart truly great and generous,
that wasnotalfo tender and compaflionatc.
It is this noble Quality that makes all Men
to be of one Kind; for every Man would
be ( as it were ) a diftindl Species to him-
YoL. I. G g fclf^
4 5 o A Sermoyi preached
fclf< were there no Sympathy amongfl Indi-
viduals.
And thus I have done with the Fourth
Thing propofed, and fliewn the two Vices
that infcparably attend Ingratitude 5 and now,
ifFahliood alfofl^ould chance to ftrike in as
the third, and make up the Triumvirate of
its Attendants, fo that Ingratitude, Pride,
Cruelty, and FalOiood fhould all meet toge-
ther, and join Forces in the fame Perfonj as
not only very often, but for the moft part
they doi in this Cafe, if the Devils them-
fclvcs fhould take Bodies, and come and
live amongfl: us, they could not be greater
Plagues and Grievances to Society, than fuch
Perfons.
From v/hat has been faid, let no Man ever
think to meet Ingratitude fingle and alone.
It is one of thofe Grapes of Gall mentioned
hy Mofes, ^eiiLxxxii. 32. and therefore ex-
pcd always to fmd it o^ie of a Clitfler. I pro-
ceed now to the
V. Fifth and lafl Thing propofed, which
is, to draw fome nfefiil Confequences, by way
of Application^ from theTremijfes. A s
I. Never enter into a League of Friend-
fliip with an ungrateful Perfon. That is,
plant not thy Friendfhip upon a Dung-
hill,
^/ Chrift-CliLirch, Oxon. 451
hill. It is too Noble a Plant for fo bafe a
SoiK
IriencKhip confifts properly in mutual Of-
fices, and a generous Strife in alternate Ads
of Kindnefs. But he, who does a Kindnefs
to an ungrateful Pcrfon, fets his Seal to a
Flint, and fows his Seed upon theSajnd*
Upon the former he makes no Imprefilon,
and from the latter he finds no Produdion.
The only Voice of Ingratitude, is, giv^^
give i but when the Gift is oncercceivedj
then, like the Swine at his Trough, it is fi-
lent and infatiablc. In a word, the ungrate-
ful Perfon is a Monftcr, which is /z// Throat
and Belly ; a kind of Thorough- fare, or
Common-fhore for the good Things of the
World to pafs into 5 and of whom, in refped
of all Kindneflcs conferred on him, may be
verified that Obfervation of the Lion's Den,
before which, appeared theFootfieps of many
that had gone in thither, but no Prints of any
that ever came out thence. The ungrateful
Perfon is the only Thing in nature, for which
no body living is the better. He lives to him-
felf, and fubfifts by the Good-Nature of Q-
thers, of which he himfelf has not the leafi:
Grain. He is a mere Encroachment upon So-
ciety, aud, confequently, ought tobethruft
C$z out
45^ ^ Sermon preached
out of the World as a Pcft, and a Prodigy,'
and a Creature of the Devil's making, and
not of God's.
2. As a Man tolerably difcreet ought by
no means to attempt the making of fuch
an one his Friend ; fo neither is he, in the
next place, to prefume to think that he fhall
be able, fo much as to alter or meliorate the
Humour of an ungrateful Perfon, by any
A6ts ofKindnefs, though never fo frequent,
liever fo obliging.
Philofophy will teach the Learned, and
Experience may teach all, that it is a Thing
hardly feafible : For love fuch an one, and
he fhall defpife you : Commend him, and,
as Occafion fervcs, he fhall revile you : Give
to him, and he fhall but laugh at your Eafi-
nefs : Save his Life 5 but when you have
done, look to your own.
The greateft Favours to fuch an one, are
but like the Motion of a Ship upon the Waves ^
they leave no Trace, no Sign behind them ;
they neither foften, nor win upon him j they
neither melt, nor endear him, but leave him
as hard, as rugged, and as unconcerned as
ever. All Kindneffes defcend upon fuch a
Temper, as Showers of Rain, or Rivers of
Ircfh Water falling into the main Sea : The
Sea
at Ch rift- Church Oxon. 45- j
Sea fwallows them all, but is not at all
changed, or fweeten'd by them. I may truly
fay of the Mind of an ungrateful Perlbn, that
it is KindnefS'Troof. It is impenetrable, un-
conquerable j unconquerable by that, which
conquers all Things elfe, even by Love it-
felf. Plints may be melted, (we fee it daily)
but an ungrateful Heart cannot ; no, not by
the ftrongcft and the nobleft Flame. After
all your Attempts, all your Experiments, for
any Thing that Man can do, he that is un-
grateful j "jL'ill be ungrateful ft ill. And the
Reafon is manifefl: \ for you may remember,
that I told you, that Ingratitude fprang from
a Principle of Ill-Nature ; which being a
Thing founded in fuch a certain Conditu-
tion of Blood and Spirit, as being born with
a Man into the World, and upon that Ac-
count called Nature, fhall prevent all Reme-
dies that can be apply'd by Education, and
leaves fuch a Byafs upon the Mind, as is be-
fore-hand with all Inftrudlion.
So that you fhall feldom or never meet
with an ungrateful Perfon, but if you look
backward, and trace him up to his Original,
you will find that he was bornfo ; and if you
could-look forward enough, it is a thoufand
fponcj but yqu would find, that \\z7M0dies
G g I fojf
45 4 A Sermon preached
fo : for you fliall never light upon an iil-na-
tiiredMan, who was not alfo an /// Nat tired
Child':, and gave feveral Teftimonies of his
being fo, to difcerning Perfons, long before
the Ufe of his Reafon.
The Thread that Nature fpins, is feldom
broken off by any thing, but Death. I do
not by this limit the Operation of God's
Grace 5 for that may do Wonders : But Hu-
manly fpeaking, and according to the Me-
thod of the World, and the little Corredivcs
fupplied by Art and Difcipline, it fcldoni
fails, but an ill Principle has its Courfe, and
Nature makes good its Blow. And there-
fore, where Ingratitude begins remarkably
to fhew it felf, he furcly judges mod wifely,
T/ho takes the alarm betimes ; and arguing
the Fountain from the Stream, concludes
that there is Ill-Nature at the Bottom ^ and fo
reducing his Judgment into Praclice, timely
withdraws his fruftraneous, baffled Kind-
neffcs, and fees the Folly of endeavouring
to ftroke a Tyger into a Lamb, or to court
an z.yEtbiopian out of his Colour.
3. In the third and lafl: place. Whcre-
foever you fee a Man notorioufly imgrate*
ful, reft affured, that there is no true Senfe
of Religion in that Perfon, You know the
Apoftle's
(7/ Chrift-Clmrch, Oxon. 4jj
Apoftlc's Argument, in i '^ohn iv. 20. He
who loveth not his Brother^ 'ujhom he hath
feen ; ho'-jo can he love God, whom he hath
not feen? So, by an cxad Parity ofReafon,
wc may argue : If a Man has no Icnfe of tliofc
Kindnefles that pafs upon him, from one hice
himfclf, whom he fees and knows, and con-
vtrfes with fcnfibly 5 iiow much lefs Ihall his
Heart be afFedled with the grateful Scnfe of
his Favours, whom he converfes with only
by imperfcd Speculations, by the Difcourfes
of Reafon, or the Difcoveries of Faith ; nci.
thcr of which equal the quick and lively Im-
prelllons of Senfc ? If the Apoftle's rcafoning
was good and concluding, I am fure this mult
be unavoidable.
But the Thing is too evident to "need any
Proof. For fhall that Man pafs for a Profi-
cient in Chrift's School, who would have
been exploded in the School oi Zeno or Epi-
6letus ? Or Ihall he pretend to religious At-
tainments, who is defective and fliort in Mo-
ral? Which yet are but the Rudiments, the
Beginnings, and firfl Draught of Religion i
as Religion is the Perfcdion, ihz Refinement
and the SabUmation of Morality 5 fo thatic
ftill pre-fuppoles it, it builds upon it, and
.Grace never acids the Superftrudure, where
.G 2; 4 Virtue
45^ A Sermon preached
Virtue has not laid the Foundation. There
may be Virtue indeed, and yet no Grace h
but Grace is never v/ithout Virtue : And
therefore, though Gratitude does not infer
Grace, it is certain, that Ingratitude does ex-
clude it.
Think not to put God off by frequenting
Prayers, and Sermons, and Sacraments, while
thy Brother has an Adion againft thee in the
Court of Heaven -, an Action of Debt, of that
clamorous and great Debt of Gratitude. Ra-
ther, as our Saviour commands. Leave thy
Gift upon the Altar, and firft go and clear
Accounts with thy Brother. God fcorns a
Gift from him '■juho has not paid his T^ebis :
Every ungrateful Perfon, in the ^ght of God
and Man, is a Thief, and let him not make
the Altar his Receiver. Where there is no
Charity, it is certain there can be no Reli-
gion, and can that Man be charitable, who
is not fo much as juft.
In every Bencfadion between Man and
Man, Man is only the Difpenfer, but God the
Benefa6l:or ^ and therefore let all ungrateful
ones know, that where Gratitude is the Debt,
God himfelf is the chief Creditor : Who,
though he caufes his Sim to JJotney and his
Ram to fall tip an the Evil and Unthankful in
.3 this
«i? Chrift- church, Oxon. 45;^
this JVorldy has another Kmd of Reward for
their Unthankfuhiefs in the next.
To which God J the great Searcher and
Judge of Heart Sy and Rewarder of Men
according to their T>eeds, be rendered
and afcrib'dy as is mofl due, all Traife,
Mighty Majejlj/y and Tiominion^ both
flow and [or evermore. Amen,
A SEr:
(458)
A
SERMON
Preached at
Ch R IST-C H U RCH^ OxOU^
Before the
UNIVERSITY,
OBober 14. i(588.
' PROV. xii. 22.
Lying L'tps are Abomination to the
Lord,
I Am very fenfible, that by difcourfmg of
Lyes and Palfhood, which I have pitch-
ed upon for my prefent Subject, I muft
needs fall into a very large common
Place y though yet, not by half fo large
and common as the Pra<^ice: Nothing
in
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 459
in Nature being io univerfally decrycd, and
withal fo univerfally pradifed, as Falfhood.
So that moftofthofe Things, that have the
mightieft and moft controuling Influence up-
on the Affairs and Courfe of the World, are
neither better nor worfe, than downright
Lyes. For, what is common Fame, whicii
founds from all Quarters of the World, and
refounds back to them again, but generally
a loud, rattling, impudent, over- bearing Lye •
What are moft of the Hiftortes of the World,
but Lyes ? Lyes immortalized, and configned
over as a perpetual Abufe and Flam upon Po-
fterity ? What are moft of the Tromifes of the
World, but Lyes ? Of which we need no o-
ther Proof, but our own Experience. And
what are moft of the Oaths in the World, but
Lyes ? And fuch as need rather a Pardon for
being took, than a Difpenfation from being
kept ? And laftly, what are all the Religions
of the World, except Judaifm and Chriftia-
nity, but Lyes? And even in Chriftianity
itfelf, are there not thofc who teach, war-'
rant, and defend Lying ? And fcarce ufe the
Bible for any other Purpole, but to fjuear
tipon it, and tolye againftit?
Thus a mighty, governing Lye goes round
the Worldp and has almoft^baniftied Truth
out
4<?o A Sermon preached
out of it 5 and fo reigning triumphantly In
its Stead, is the true Source of moft of thofc
Confufions, and dire Calamities, that infeft
and plague the Univerfe. For look over them
all and you Ihall find, that the greateft An-
noyance and Difturbance of Mankind, has
been from one of thefe two things, Force
on Fraud. Of which, as boifterous and vio-
lent a Thing as Force is, yet it rarely at-
chieves any Thing confiderable, but under
the Condud of Fraud. Slight of Hand has
done that, which Force of Hand could ne?
ycr do.
But why do we fpeak of Hands ? It is the
Tongue that drives the World before it. The
Tongue, and the Lying Lip, which there is
no Fence againft : For when that is the JFea-
pOHy a Man may ilrike where he cannot
reach ; and a Word fhall do Execution, both
farther and deeper, than the mighticft Blow,
For the Hand can hardly lift up itfelf high
enough to ftrike, but it muil be feen i fo
that it warns, while it threatens j but a falfc,
infidious Tongue may whifper a Lye fo clofe
and low, that though you have Ears to
hear, yet you fhall not hear -, and indeed, w^
generally come to know it, not by hearing^
l>ut by feeling what it fays,
^ Man^
ai Cnrlft-Church, Oxon. ^6i
A Man, perhaps, cafts his Eye this Way
and that Way, and looks round about him
to fpy out his Enemy, and to defend him-
felf J but alas! the fatal Mifchief, that would
trip up his HeelSj is all the while under them.
It works invifibly, and beneath : And the
Shocks of an Earthquake ( we know ) are
much more dreadful, than the higheft and
loudeft Blufters of a Storm. Eor there may
be fome Shelter againft the Violence of the
one, but no Security againft the Hollownefs
of the other 5 which never opens its Bofom,
but for a killing Embrace. The Bowels of
the Earth in fuch Cafes, and the Mercies of
the Falfe in all, being equally without Com-
panion.
Upon the whole Matter, it is hard to af-
fign any one Thing, but Lying, which God
and Man fo unanimoufly join in the Hatred
of; and it is as hard to tell, whether it does
a greater Didionour to God, or Mifchief to
Man j It is certainly an Abomination to both:
And I hope to make it appear fuch in the fol-
lowing Difcourfc. Though I muft confefs
myfelf very unable to fpeak to the utmoft
Latitude of this Subjeiaj and I thank God;>
that I am fo. ^
:'ii>\
Now
4 ^ i A Sermon preached
Now the Words of the Text are a plain,
entire, categorical Propofition; and there-
fore, I fliali not go about to darken them, by
any needlefs Explication, but fnall immedi-
ately caft the Profecution of them, under
thefe three following Particulars. As
I. I fhall enquire into the Nature of a
Lye, and the proper EflTential Malignity of
all Falfhood.
II. I fhall flicw the pernicious Effects of
it. And
III. And .Lafily. I fliall lay before you
the Rewards Tiwd T tint fi went s that will cer-
tainly attend, or, at leaft, follow it.
Every one of which, I fuppofe, and much
more, all of them together, will afford Ar-
guments, more than fufiicient, to prove,
(though it were no Part of Holy Scripture)
that Lyin^ Li^s are an Abomination to the
Lord.
And lirft for the firfl: of thefe.
I. What a Lye is, and wherein the Nature
of it does confift. A Lye is properly an out-
ward Signification of fomething contrary to
cr at leaftj befide the inward Senfe of the
Mind', fo that when one Thing is fignined or
cxpreffed, and the fame thing not meant or
intended, that is properly a L/^.
3 And
^? Chilft-Churcli, Oxon. 4^3
And forafmuch, as God has endued Man
\vith a Power or Faculty to inftitute or ap-
point Signs of his Thoughts 5 and that, by-
virtue hereof, he can appoint^not only Words,
but alfo Things, Adlions, and Geftures to be
Signs of the inward Thoughts and Con-
ceptions of his Mind, it is evident, that he
may as really lye and deceive by Adions and
Geftures, as he can by Words > forafmuch as,
in the Nature of them, they are as capable
of being made Signs s and confequently, of
being as much abufed and mifapplyed, as
the other : Though, for Diftinftion Sake, a
deceiving by Words, is commonly called a
Lye, and a deceiving by Adions, Geftures,
or Behaviour, is called Simulation, or Hypo-
crify.
The Nature of a Lye, therefore, confifts
in this, that it is zfalfe Signification know-
ingly and voluntarily ufed ; in which the
Sign exprefling is no ways agreeing with the
Thought, or Conception of the Mind pretend-^
ed to be thereby exprefled. For, Words Sig-
nify not immediately and primely. Things
themfelves, but the Conceptions of the Mind
concerning 7'to^x; and therefore, if there
be au Agreement between our Words, and
our Thoughts, we do not fpe^k falfly, though
it
4<54 A Sermon preached
it fometimes fo falls out, that our Words a-
grec not with the Things thcmfelves : Upon
which Account, though in fo fpcaking, we
offend indeed againft Truth j yet we offend
not properly by Falfhood, which is a Speak-
ing againft our Thoughts -, but by Rallinefs,
which is an affirming or denying, before we
have fufficicntly informed ourfelves of the
real and true Eftate of thofe Things, where*
of wc affirm or deny.
And thus having fhcwn, 'what a Lye tSy
and 'wherein it does confiji J the next Confide-
ration is, of the Lawfulnefs or Unlawfulnefs
of it. And in this, we have but too fad and
icandalous an Inftance, both of the Cor-
ruption and Weaknefs of Man's Reafon, and
of the ftrange Byafs that it (fill receives from
Intereft, that fuch a Cafe as this, both with
Philofophers andDivines,Heathcns andChri-
ftians fhould be held difputable.
^lato accounted it lawful for Statefnlcn
and Governors ; and fo did Cicero and Tlu-
tarch i and the Stoicks (as fome fay) reckon-
ed it amongft the Arts and Perfedions of a
wife Man, to lye dextroufly, in due Time
and Place. And for fome of the ancient
Dodors of the Chriftian Church j fuch as
Qrigen, Clemens Alexandrinus, Tertullian,
La^amiusj
^^ Chrift-Church, Oxon. ^^^
La^antiuSj and Chryfoftom ; and generally,
all before St. Auftin^ feveral PalTagcs have
fallen from them, that fpeak but too favoura-
bly of this ill Thing. So that Taul Layman^
a Romijh Cafiiift, fays, that it is a Truth but
lately known, and received in the World,
that a Lye is abfohitely finfiil and unlazzfuh
I fuppofe, he means, that Part of the World>
where the Scriptures are not read, and where
Men care not to know, what they are not
willing to pra6i:ife.
But then, for the Mitigation of what has
proceeded from thefe great Men, we muft
take in that known and celebrated T>ivtfion
of a L'je into thofe three feveral Kinds of
it. As
1. The Pernicious Lye, iittered for the'
Hurt or Difadvantage of our Neighbour.
2. The officious Lye, uttered for our own,
or our Neighbour's Advantage : And
3. y^w^Laftly. The ludricrous and jocofe
Lyey uttered by way of Jeft, and only for
Mirth's Sake, in common Converfe. Now
for the firft of thefe, which is the pernicious
Lye':, it was, and is univerfally condemned
by all ; but the other Two have found fome
Patronage from the Writings of thofe fore-
mentioned Authors. The Reafon of which
Vol. I. H h fcems
466 A Sermon preached
iccms to be, that thofe Perfons did not efti-
mate the Lawfulnefs, or Unlawftilnefs of a
Lye, from the intrinfick Nature of the Thmg
itielf, but either from tliofe external Effeds
that it produced, or from thofe Ends to
which it was direded ; which accordingly as
they proved, either helpful or hurtful^ inno-
cent onoffenjiue, fo the Lye was reputed, ei-
ther lawful or unlawful. And therefore, fuice
a Man was helped by an offictotts Lye-> and
not hurt by a Jocofe, both of thefe came to
be cftcemed lawful, and in fome Cafes lau-
dable.
But the Schoolmen and Cafuifls having too
much Philofophy to go about to clear a Lye
from that intrinfick Inordination and Deviati-
on from Bight reafon inherent in the Nature
of it, and yet withall unwilling to rob the
World, and themfelves efpecially, of fo fweet
a Morfel of Liberty, held that a Lye was in-
deed abfolutely and univcrfally >&/v//; but
then they held alfo, that only the pernicious
Lye was a Mortal Sin, and the other Two
were only Venial. It can be no part of my
Bufinefs here to overthrow this Diftindion,
and to ihew the Nullity of it : Which has
been folidly and fufficiently done by moft
of our Polemick Writers of the Proteilant
Church.
ot Chrift- church, Oxon. 4^67
Church. Bar, ax prcfent, I fhall only take
this their Confeflion, that every Lye is Jin-
pilj and, confcqucntly, unla'-ji'fiil -^ and if it
be a Sin, I fhail fuppofe it already proved to
my Hands, to be, what all Sin eflcntially is,
and muft be. Mortal. So that, thus far have
we gone, and this Point have we gained, that
it is abfolutely and univerfallv unla'X'ful to
lie, or to falfify.
Let us now, in the next place, enquire
from ''Ji' hence this Un lawful nefs fprings, and
upon 'oi'hat it is grounded : To which I an-
fwer : That upon the Principles of Natural
Reafon, theUnlawfulnefsofLyingis ground-
ed upon this, that a Lye is properly a Sort
or Species of Injiiftice, and a Violation of the
Right of that Perfon, to whom the falfe
Speech is direded: For all Speaking, or Sig-
nincation of one's Mind, implies, in the Na-
ture of it, an Ad, or Addrcls of one Man.
to another : In being evident, that no Man,
though he does Tpeak falfe, can be faid to lye
to himfelf
Now to Ihew, what this Right is, we muft
know, that in the Beginnings, and firil: Efla-
blifhments of Speech, there was an implicit
Compad: amongft Men, founded upon com-
mon Ufe and Confent, that fuch and fuch
H h 2 Words
468 A Sermon preached
Words or Voices^ Actions or Geftnres fhould
be Means or Signs, \x'hcrcby they would
cxprefs, or convey their Thoughts one to ano.
ther; and that Men fhould be obliged to ufe
them for that Purpofe 5 forafmuch as, with-
out fuch an obligation, thofe Signs could
not be effedual for fuch an End. From
'lijhich Compad there arifmg an Obligation
upon every one, fo to convey his Meaning,
there accrues alfo a Right to every one, by
the fame Signs to judge of the Senfe or
Meaning of the Perfon fo obliged to exprefs
hinifelf : And confequently, if thefe Signs are
apply'd and ufcd by him fo, as not to fignify
his Meaning; the Right of the Perfon, to
whom he was obliged fo to have done, is
hereby violated, and the Man by being de-
ceived, and kept ignorant of his Neighbour's
Meaning, where he ought to have known it,
is fo far deprived of the Benefit of any Inter-
courfe, or Converfe with him.
Prom hence therefore we fee, that the O-
riginal Reafon of the Unlawfulnefs of Lying
or ^ecei'vingy is, that it carries with it an
K€i of Injuftice, and a Violation of the Right
of him, to whom we were obliged to fignify
or impart our Minds, if v/e fpoke to him st
all.
I But
at Chrift-Cliurcli, Oxon. ^6^
But then, we muft obfcrve alfo, (which
I noted at firft) that as it is in Man's Power
to inftitute, not only Words, but alio Things,
Aclions, or Gcftures to be the Means, where-
by he would fignifie and exprefs his Mind ;
lb on the other fide, thofe Voices, Anions, or
Geflures, which Men have not by any Corn-
pad agreed to make the Inftruments of convey-
ing their Thoughts one to another, arc not the
proper Inftruments of deceiving, fo as to de-
nominate the Perfon ufing them, a Lyar or
Deceiver, though the Perfon, to whom they
are addreflcd, takes Occafion from thence, to
form in his Mind a falfe Apprehenfion or Be-
lief of the Thoughts of thofi, who ufe fuch
Voices, Adions, or Gcftures towards him. I
lay, in this Cafe, the Perfon uftng thefe Things
cannot be faid to deceive j fmce all Deception
is a mifapplying of thofe Signs, which, by
Compad or Inftitution, were made the Means
of Mens fignifying or conveying their
Thoughts 5 but here, a Man only does thofe
Things, from which another takes Occafion
to deceive himfelf: V/hichone Confideration
will folve moft of thofe Difficulties, that are
ufually ftarted on this Subjed.
But yet, this I do, and muft grant, that
thpugh it be not againft (Irid Juftice or
H h 3 Truth
47 o A Sermon preached
Truth for a Man to do thofe Things, which
he might otherwifc, lawfully do, albeit his
Neighbour does take Occafion from rhence to
conceive in his Mind a talfe Belief, and fo to
deceive himfelf ; yet Chriftian Charity will, in
many Cafes, reftrain a Man here too, and
prohibit him to ufe his own Right and Li-
berty, where it may turn confiderably to his
Neighbour's Prejudice. For herein is the
Excellency of Charity feen, that the chari-
table Man not only does no Evil himfelf, but
that, to the utmoft: of his Power, he alfo hin-
ders any Evil from being done even by
another.
And as we. have fhewn and proved that
Lying and Deceiving ftand condemned, upon
the Principles of natural Juftice, and the e-
tcrnal Law of right Reafon j fo are the fame
much more condemned, and that with the
Sand;ion of the higheft Penalties, by the Law
of Chriftianity, which is eminently and tran-
fcendently called the Truth, and the Word
of Truth j and in nothing more furpafles ail
the Doftrines and Religions in the World,
than in this, that it enjoins the cleared, the
op'^ncfl-, and the fmcereft Dealing, both
in V/ords and Adions 5 and is the rigidefl
Exador of Truth in all our Behaviour^ of
any
^/ Chrift-Church, Oxon. 471
any other Dodrine or Inftitution whatfo-
cvcr.
And thus much for the Firjl generalT^ing
propofcd, which was to enquire into the Na-
ture of a Lye, and the proper, effential Malig-
nity of all Falfiood. I proceed now to the.
II. Second, which is to fljew the pernici-
ous Effe^s oj it. Some of the chief and
moft remarkable of which are thefe that fol-
low: As,
I . Firft of all, it was this that introduced
Sin into the World. For, how came our
firft Parents to fin, and to lofe their primitive
Innocence ? Why, they were deceived, and
by the Subtilty of the Devil brought to be-
lieve a Lye. And, indeed. Deceit is of the
very Eflence and Nature of Sin, there being
no finful Adion, but there is a Lye wrapt
up in the Bowels of it. For, Sin prevails
upon the Soul by rcprefenting that as fuir-
ablc and defirable, that really is not fo.
And no Man is ever induced to fin, but by a
Perfuafion, that he Ihall find fome Good and
Happinefs in it, v/hich he had not before.'
The Wages that Sin bargains with the Sin-
ner to ferve it for, are Life^ T lea fur e^ and
Trofit 5 but the Wages it pays him with, are
^eath^ Torment f and 'Dejiru^fion, He that
H h 4 would
i\7^ A Sermon preached
"Vyould underftand the Jalfhood and Deceit of
Sin throughly, muft compare its Prorpifes
and its Payments together.
And as the Devil firft brought Sin into
the World by a Lye (being equally the bafe
Original of both) fo he ftill propagates and
promotes it by the fame. The Devii reigns
over none but thofe whom he firft deceives.
Geographers and Hijiorians dividing the ha-
bitable World into Thirty ^arts, gives us this
Account of them: That but Five of thofe
Thirty are Chrifiian ; and, for the reft. Six;
pt them are Jew and Mahometan, and thp
remaining Nineteen ^cdcCtly Heathen : All
which he holds and governs by poflelling
them with a Lye, and bewitching theai with
a falfe Religion : Like the Moon and the Stars,
Ipe rules by Night j and his Kingdom, ever^
in this World, is pcrfedly a Kingdom of
^arknefs. And therefore our Saviour, who
came to dethrone the Devil and to deftroy
Sin, did it by being the Light of the Worlds
and by bearing witnefs to the Truth. For fo
far as Truth gets Ground in the World, fo
far Sin lofes it. Chrift faves the World, by
undeceiving it 5 and fandifies the Will, by
firft cnlight'ning the Undcrftanding,
A
at Chrift-Churcli, Oxon. 473
2. A fecond Effed of Lying and Fal-
fjoody is all that Mifcry and Calamity that
befalls Mankind. For the Proof of which,
■vve need go no farther than the former Con-
fideration : For Sorrow being the natural
and dired EfFed of Sin, that which firft
brought Sin into the World, muft by nccef-
fary Confcquence bring in Sorrow too.
Shame and Pain, Poverty and Sicknefs, yea.
Death and Hell itfelf, are all of them but
the Trophies of thofe fatal Conqucfts, got
by that grand Impoftor, the Devil, over the
deluded Sons of Men. And hardly can
any Example be produced of a Man in ex-
treme Mifery, who was not one way or o-
ther firfl deceived into it. For, have not the
greateil Slaughters of Armies been efFeded
by Stratagem? And, have not the fairefl
Eftates been deftroyed by Suretyfhip ? In
both of which there is a Fallacy, and the
Alan is over- reached, before he is over-
thrown.
What betrayed and delivered the poor
old Prophet into the Lion's Mouth, i Kings
xiii. but the Mouth of a falfe Prophet,
much the crueller, and more remorQefs of
the .two? How canne John Htiffe-, and
John of !Pr/?^//fa to be fp cruelly and
^afely
474 ^ Sermon preached
bafely ufed by the Council of Conftance,
t\io{<^EcclefiafticalCommtJJioners of the Court
of Rome ? Why, they promifed thofe inno-
cent Men a fafe Condud, who thereupon
took thenl at their Word, and accordingly
were burnt alive, for trufting a Pack of per-
fidious Wretches, who regarded their own
Word as little as they did God's '^.
And how came fo many Bonfires to be
made in Queen Mary's Days ? Why, fhe had
abufcd and deceived her People with Lyes,
promiling them the free Excrcife of their
Religion before (lie got into the Throne, and
when file was once in, fhe performed her
Promife to them at the Stake. And I know
no Security we had from feeing the fame
again ia our Days, but one or two Procla-
mations forbidding Bonfires. Some Sort of
Promifes are edged Tools, and it is dange-
rous laying hold on them,
But to pafs from thence to Fanatick Trea-
chery, that is, from one Twin to the other ;
* of vikicb Ufi, fee an Injlance in the i ^th ScJJlon of tLh
Cour.cd, in is-kich it decrees, with a non-obftante to Chriji's ex-
frefi Infiitutisn of [the Blejfed Euchartfi in both Kinds, that the
contTATy CHficni and Pra^ict of Receiving it only in one Kind, ougU
to be acccttrited andoLf ried as « La'ai ■) and. that, if the friejl JJwidd
admir.ifer a cthifivfe, he was to be excommunicattd.
How
at Chrift-Church, Oxon. 475
How came fuch Multitudes of our own Na-
tion, at the beginning of that monftrous
(but ftill furviving and fuccefsful) Rebellion,
in the Year 1641, to be fpunged of their
Plate and Money, their Rings and Jewels,
for the carrying on of the Schifmatical, Dif^
fenting, King-killing Caufe ? Why, next to
their own Love of being cheated, it was the
Publick, or rather proftitute Faith of a Com-
pany of faithlefs Mifcreants that drew them
in, and deceived thenio And, how came fo
many Thoufands to fight, and die in the
fame Rebellion? Why, they were deceived
into it, by thofe fpiritual Trumpeters, who
followed them with continual Alarms of
Damnation, if they did not venture Life,
Fortune, and All, in that which wickedly
and deviliilily thofe Impoflors called. The
Caufe oj God. So that I my felf have heard.
* One fay (whofe Quarters have fmce hung
about that City, where he firft had been
deceived) that he with many more, went
to that execrable War with fuch a controul-
jng Horrour upon their Spirits, from thofe 'f'
Sermons, that they verily believed they fhould
have been accurfed by God for ever, if they
* Colonel Ax tell.
t He ^mtctikr}^ mfntm'd thofe of Brooks md Calamy.
had
47<^ A Sermon preached
had not aded their Part iit that difmal Tra-
gedy, and heartily done the Devil's Work,
being fo efFedually called and commanded to
it in God's Name.
Infinite would it be to purfue all Inftances
of this Nature : Bur, confider thofe grand
Agents and Lieutenants of the Devil, by
whom he fcourges and plagues the World
under him, to wit, Tyrants ; and was there
ever any Tyrant fince the Creation, who was
not alfo falfe and perfidious ? Do not the
bloody y and the dec€itful\A7i.x\ dill go Hand in
Hand togcther,in the Language of the Scrip-
ture? TfalAv. 23. Was ever any People
more cruel, and withall more falfc than the
Carthaginians? And had not the hypocriti-
cal Contrivers of the Murder of that blelTcci
Martyr King Charles the Firft, their Masks
and Vizards J as well as his Executioners ?
No Man that defigns to rob another of his
Eftate or Life, will be fo impudent or igno-
rant, as in plain Terms, to tell him fo.
But if it be his Eftate, that he drives at, he
will dazzle his Eyes, and bait him in with
the luicious Propofal of fome gainful Pur-
chaie, fome rich Match, or advantagious Pro^
jecl 5 till the eafie Man is caught and hamper"
ed J and fo, partly by Lyes, and partly by
Law -Suits
at Chrift Church, Oxon. 47
Law- Suits together, comes at length to be
ftript of all, and brought to a Piece of Bread^
when he can get it. Or, if it be a Man's
Life, that the Malice of his Enemy feeks af-
ter, he will not prefently clap his Piflol to
his Breaft, or his Knife to his Throat,- but
will rather take Abfalom for his Pattern, who
invited his dear Brother to a Feafl:, hugged
and embraced, courted and carefled him, till
he had well dofcd his weak Head with Wine,
and his foolifh Heart with Confidence and
Credulity 5 and then, in he brings him an
old Reckoning, and makes him pay it off
with his Blood. Or, perhaps, the Cut-Throat
may rather take his Copy from the Tarijian
Maffacre'-i one of the horrideft Inftances of
barbarous Inhumanity, that ever the World
faw, but ufhered in with all the Pretences of
Amity, and the Feftival Treats of a recon-
ciling Marriage, a new and excellent Way
(no doubt) of proving Matrimony a Sacra-
ment, But fuch Butchers know what they
have to do. They muft footh and allure,
before they flrike i and the Ox muft be fed,
before he is brought to the Slaughter j and
the fame Courfe muft be taken with fomc
Sort of AlTcs too.
In
47 S A Sermon preached
In a word, I verily believe, that no fad
Difaftcr ever yet befell any Perfon or People,
nor any Villany, or flagitious Adion was
ever yet committed, but upon a due Enquiry
into the Caufcs of it, it will be found, that
a hye was firft or laft the principal Engine to
cffeiflit: And that, whether ^r/V^, L?//?, or
Cruelty brought it forth, it was Falfhood that
begot it i this gave it Being, whatfoever o-
ther Vice might give it Birth.
3 . As we have feen how much Lji^ig and
Falfiood difturbs; (o, in the next place,
we fhall fee alfo, how it tends utterly to dif-
folve Society. There is no doubty but all the
Safety, Happinefs, and Convenience that Men
enjoy in this Life, is from the Combination
of particular Perfons into Societies or Cor-
porations : The Caufe of which, is Compad ;
and the Band that knits together, and fup-
ports all Compadis, is Truth and Faithful-
ncfs. So that, the Soul and Spirit that ani-
mates, and keeps up Society, is Mutual
Trufty and the Foundation of TV///?, is Truth
^\i\\c^ known i or at leafty?//'/^^ in the Per-
fons fo traded.
But now, -^hzic Fraud2ii\6iFalfioodj like
a Plague or Canker, comes once to invade
Society, the Band, which held together the
I Parts
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 479
Parts compounding it, prefently breaks 5 and
Men thereby put to a Lofs, where to
league, and to fatten their Dependences;
and fo are forced to fcatter, and fhift every
one for himfelf. Upon which Account, every
notorioufly falfe Perfon ought to be looked
upon and detefted, as a Ttiblick Enemy , and
to be purfued as a Wolf, or a mad Dog, and
a Difturber of the Common Peace and Wel-
fare of Mankind. There being no particu-
lar Perfon whatfoevcr, but has his private
Intereft concerned, and endangered in the
Mifchief that fuch a Wretch docs to the
Publick,
For look into great Families, and you fhall
find fome one falfe, paultry Tale-Bearcr who,
by carrying Stories from one to another, fhall
inflame the Minds, and difcompofe the Q_uiet
of the whole Family. And from Families
pafs to Towns or Cities j and two or three
pragmatical, intriguing, meddling Fellows
{Men of Bufinefs fome call them) by the
Venom of their falfe Tongues, fhall fet the
whole Neighbourhood together by the Ears.
Where Men pradife FaHhood, and fliew
Tricks with one another, there will be per-
petual Sufpicions, evil Surmiiings, Doubts,
andjcaloufics, which, by fowring the Minds
of
480 A Sermon preached
of Men, are the Bane and Peft of Society.
For ftill Society is built upon Trufiy and
Truft upon the ConfidencCy that Men have of
one another's Integrity.
And this is fo evident, that, without trufl-
ingy there could not only be no Happinefs,
but indeed, no living in this World. For in
thofc very things, that minifter to the daily
Necefllties of common Life, how can any one
be aflured, that the very Meat and Drink
that he is to take into his Body, and the
Cloaths he is to put on, are not poyfoned,
and made unwholefomC for him, before ever
they are brought to him. Nay, in fome
Places, (with Horror be it fpoke) how can
a Man be (ccure in taking the very Sacra-
ment itfelf J For there have been thofe, who
have found fomething in this Spiritual Food,
that has proved very Fatal to their Bodies,
and more than prepared them for another
World. I fay, how can any one warrant
himfelf in the Ufe of thefe things againft
fuch Sufpicions, but in the Truft he has in
the common Honefty and Truth of Men in
general, which ought, and ufes to keep them
from fuch Villanies ? NeverthelefSj know this
certainly before-hand he cannot, forafmuch
as fuch Things have been done, and, confc-
quently,.
at Chrift-Church, Oxori. 481
cjuentJy, may be done again. And there'
fore, as for ^ny infallible Affurance to the con-
trary, he can have none 5 but, in the great
Concerns o^Life2i\\dHealth J every Man muft
be forced to proceed upon Trufl, there be-
ing no knowing tiie Intention of the Cook 0|;
Baker, any more than of the Trieji himfelf
And yet, if a Man fliould forbear his Food^
or Raiment, or mod of liis Bufinefs in the
World, till he had Science and Certainty of
the Safenefs of what he was going about, he
muft llarve, and die difputing j for there is
neither eating, nor drinking, nor living by
Demonftration,
Now this fhcws the high Malignity of
Fraud and Falfiood, that, in the dired and
natural courfe of it, tends to the Deftrudion
of common Life, by deftroying that Truft;,
and /'/^///i/^/ Confidence, that Men would have
in one another 5 by which the common In-
tercourle of the World mnft be carried on,
and without which. Men muft firft dijintfl^
and then divide^ feparate, and ftand upon
their Guard, with their Hand againft every
One, and every one's Hand againft them.
The Felicity of Societies, and Bodies Po-
litick, confifts in this, that all Relations in
them, do regularly difcharge their refpedive
Vol. I. I i Duties
481 A Sermon preached
Duties and Offices. Such as are the Rela-
tion between Trince and Subjcfi\ Mafier and
Servant y a Man and his Friend^ Husband
and Wife, Tarent and Child, Buyer and Sel-
ler, and the like* But now, where Fraud
and Faljhood take place, there is not one of
all thefe, that is not preverted, and, that
does not from an help of Society, diredly
become an Hindrance. For firfl-, it turns
all above us into Tyranny, and Barbarity 5
and all of the fame Region, and Level with
us, into Difcord and Confufion. It is this
alone, that poyfons that Sovereign and Di-
vine thing, called Friendfbip ; fo that whea
a Man thinks, that he leans upon a Bread as
loving, and true to him, as his own, he finds
that he relyes upon a broken Reed, that not
only bafely fails, but alfo cruelly pierces the
Hand, that refts upon it. It is from this
that when a Man thinks he has a Servant
or Dependent, an Inftrument of his Affairs,
and a Defence of his Perfon, he finds a Tray-
tor and a JudaSy an Enemy that eats his
Bread and lies under his Roof 5 and per-
haps readier to do him a Mifchief, and a
Ihrewd turn, than an open and profefled
Adverfary. And laftly, from this 'Deceity
and Faljhood it is, that when a Man thinks
himfelf
at Chrift-Church Oton. 483
liimfelf matched to one, who by the Laws
of God and Nature, fhould be a Comfort to
him in all Conditions, a Confort of his Cares,
and a Companion in all his Concerns, in-
ftead thereof, he finds in his Bofom, a Beafl^
a Serpent, and a T>evil.
In a Word : He that has to do with a
Lyar, knows not where he is, nor what he
does, nor with whom he deals. He walks
upon Bogs, and whirlpools 5 whercfoever he
treads, he finks, and converfes with -a bot-
tomlefs Pit, where it is impoffible for him
to fix, or to be at any Certainty. In fine, he
catches at an Apple oi Sodom, which though
it may entertain his Eye with a florid, jolly
white and red; yet, upon the Touch, it
Ihall fill his Hand only with Stench and Foul-
nefs : Fair in look and rotten at Heart 5 as
the gayeft, and mod taking Things and Per-
fons in the World generally are.
4. And laftly : TDeceit and Faljhood
do, of all other ill Qualities, moft peculiar-
ly indifpofe the Hearts of Men to the Im-
preflions of Religion. For thefe are Sins
perfectly fpiritual, and fo prepofTelb the pro-
per Seat and place of Religion, which is the
Soul or Spirit : And, when that is once
filled and taken up with a Lye, there will
lis Kardly
484 A Sermon preached
hardly be Admiflion or Room for Truths
Chriftianity is known in Scripture by no
Name fo fignificantly, as by the Simplicity
of the Gofpel.
And if fo, does it not look like the great-
eft Paradox and Prodigy in Nature, for any
one to pretend it lawful to equivocate, or
lye for it? To face God, and out- face Man
with the Sacrament, and a Lye in one's
Mouth together ? Can a good Intention, or
rather a very wicked one, fo mifcalled, fan-
dify and transform Perjury and Hypocrify,
into Merit and Perfeftion ? Or can there
be a greater Blot caft upon any Church, or
Religion (whatfoever it be) than by fuch a
Practice? For, will not the World be in-
duced to look upon my Religion, as a
Lye, if I allow my felfto lye for my Reli-
gion ?
The very Life and Soul of all Religion
is Sincerity. And therefore, the good Ground
in which alone the Immortal Seed of the
Word fprang up to Perfcdion, is laid, in
St. Luke viii. 15. to have been thofe, that
reeei-ved it into an honeft Hearty that is, a
plain, clear, and well meaning Heart; an
Heart not doubled, nor caft into the va-
rious Folds and Windings of a dodging^
fhifting.
at CJirifl-Cfiurch Oxon. 485
fiiifting Hypocrify. For, the Truth is, the
more fpiritual and refined any Sin is, the more
hardly is the Soul cured of it 5 becaufe the
more difficultly convinced. And in all our
fpiritual Maladies, Convidion muilftill be-
gin the Cure.
Such Sins, indeed, as are a£led by the
Body, do quickly fhew and proclaim them-
felves ; and, it is no fuch hard Matter to
convince, or run down a Drunkard, or an
unclean Perfon, and to flop their Mouths,
and to anfwer any Pretences that they can
alledge for their Sin. But, Deceit is fuch a
Sin as a Tharifee may be guilty of, and yet
Aand fair for the Reputation of Zeal and
Striclnefs, and a more than ordinary Exad-
nefs in Religion. And, though fome have
been apt to account none finful, or vicious
but fuch as wallow in the Mire and Dirt of
grofs Senfuality, yet, no doubt, Deceit, FalC
hood and Hypocrify, are more diredly con-
trary to the very Eflence and Defign of Re-
ligion, and carry in them more of the ex.
prefs Image and Superfcription of the Devil,
than any bodily Sins whatfoevcr. How did
that falfe, faftingy imperious, Jelf-admiringy
or ratTier, felf-adoring Hypocrite in St. Luke
xviii. II. crow and infult over the poor
I i 3 Publican'.
48(5 A Sermon preached
Publican ! God 1 thank thee, fays he, that
I am not like other Men 5 and God forbid
(fay I) that there fhould be many others
like him, for a glittering Out-fide, and a
noifome In-fide, for tjthing Mint and Cum-
miUy and for devouring Widow s Houfes ;
that is, for taking ten Parts from his Neigh-
bour and putting God off with one. After
all which , had this Man of Merit and
Mortification been called to Account for
his ungodly Swallow in gorging down the
EftatesofhelpIefs//^/^<?ze'J and Orphans, it is
odds, but he would have told you, that it was
all for charitable Ufcs, and to afford Penfions.
for Spies and Trojelites. It being no ordina-
ry Piece of Spiritual Good-Husbandry, to be
charitable at other Mens Coft.
But, fuch Sons of Abraham, how highly
foevcr they may have the luck to be thought
of, are far from being Ifraelites indeed ^ for
the Charader that our Saviour gives us of
fuch, in the Peribn of Nathanael, in John
\. 47. is, that they are without Guile. To
be fo, I confefs, is generally reckoned ( of
late Times efpecially) a poor, mean, fneak-
ing Thing, and the contrary, reputed Wit
and Parts, and Fitnefs for Bnfinefs (as the
Wor4
at Ch rift- Churchy Oxon. 487
Word is : ) Though I doubt not, but it will
be one Day found, that only Honefty and
Integrity can fit a Man for the main Bufi-
nefs, that he was fent into the World for ;
and that he certainly is ihcgreateji fVity whp
is '•juife to Salvation.
And thus much for the fecond General
thing propofed, which was, to Jhe'-ju the
pernicious Ejfecis of Lyings and Faljhood,
Come we now to the
III, And Lafty which is, to lay before yon
the Re'ji'ards or Tunijhments^ that '•jvill af.
furedly attend, or, at leajl, follo^jo this bafi
TraBice,
I fhall mention Three : As.
I. An titter Lofs of all Credit, and Belief
with fober and difcreet Terfons ; and confe-
quently, of all Capacity of being ufcfuU in
the prime and nobleft Concerns of Life,
Por there cannot be imagined in Nature, a
more forlorn, ufelefs, and contemptibleTool,
or more unfit for any thing, than a difco-
vered Cheat. And, let Men reft affurcd of
this, that there will be always fome as able
to difcover, and find out deceitful Tricks,
as others can be to contrive them. For,
God forbid, that all the Wir^^ and Cunning
114. of
488 A Sermon preached
of the World, fhould ftill run on the De-
ceiver's fidcj and, when fuch little Shifts
and fliufBing Arts come once to be ripped
up, and laid open, how poorly and wret-
chedly muft that Man needs fneak, who
finds hinifelf both guilty and baffled too! A
Knave without Luck, is certainly the worft
Trade in the World. But, Truth makes
the Face of that Perfon fhine, who fpeaks
and owns it: While a Lye is like a Vizard,
that may cover the Face, indeed, but can
never become it 5 nor yet does it cover it
fo but that it leaves it open enough for
Shame, It brands a Man with a lafting, in-
delible Charader of Ignominy and Reproach,
and that indeed fo foul and odious, that
thofe ufurping Hedors, who pretend to
Honour without Religion, think the Charge
of a Lye, a Blot upon them not to be wafh-
ed out, but by the Blood of him xSxsxgives
it.
For what place can that Man fill in a
Common-wealth, whom no Body will ei.
ther believe or employ ? And no Man can
be confiderable in himfelf, who has not made
himielf ufeful to others : Nor can any Man
be fo, who is uncapable of a Truft. He is
neither
at Chrift-Chiirch, Oxon. 489
neither fit for Counfel or Friendfliip, for
Service or Command, to be in Office or in
Honour, but like Salt that has loft its Sa.
vour, fit only to rot and perifh upon a
Dunghill.
For no Man can rely upon fuch an One,
either with Safety to his Affairs or without
a Slur to his Reputation j fince he that tiufts
a KnavCy has no other Recompenee, but to
be accounted a ^ool for his Pains. And, if
he trufts himfelf into Ruin and Beggary, he
falls unpitied, a Sacrifice to his own Folly
and Credulity j for he that fufFers himfelf to
be impofed upon, by a known Receiver ^
goes Partner in the Cheat, and deceives him-
felf. He is defpifed, and laught at as a foft
and eafy Perfon, and as unfit to be relyed
upon for his Weaknefs, as the other can be
for his Falfenefs.
It is really a great Mifery not to know
whom to trufts but a much greater to behave
one's felf fo, as not to be trufted. But this is
the Lyar's Lot, he is accounted a Peft and a
Nufance ; a Perfon marked out for infamy
and Scorn, and abandon'd by all Men of Senfe
and Worth, and fuch as will not abandon
themfelves,
z. The
4po A Sermon preached
2. The fecond Reward or Punifhmentthat
attends the lying and deceitful TerfoUy is the
Hatred oi "2X1 thofe, whom he either ^^j, or
ijuould have deceived. I do not fay, that a
Chriftian can lawfully hate any One > and yer,
I affirm, that fome may very worthily de-
ferve to be hated ; and of all Men living, who
may, or do, the Deceiver certainly deferves
it mod. To which I fhall add this one Re-
mark further 5 that though Mens Perfons
ought not to be hated, yet without all Perad-
venture, their Practices juftly may, and par-
ticularly that deteftablc one, which we are
now fpeaking of.
For whofoever deceives a Man, does not
only do all that he can to ruin him, but
which is yet worfe, to make him ruin him-
felf J and by caufing an Error in the great
Guide of all his Adions, his Judgment ^ to
Caufe an Error in his Choice too 3 the Mif-
guidance of which, muft naturally engage
him in thofe Courfes, that dire(flly tend
to his Dcftru6lion. Lofs of Sight is the
Mifery of Life, and ufually the Fore-runner
of Death ; when the Malefador comes once
to be muffled, and the fatal Cloth drawn
over his Eyes, we know? that hq is not far
from his Execution.
And
at Chrift-Church, Oxon. 49 1
And this is fo true, that whofoever fees
a Man, who would have beguiled and im-
pofed upon him, by making him believe a
Lye, he may tmely fay of that Pcrfon ; That's
the Man who could have ruined mc, who
would have ftripped me of the Dignity of
my Nature, and put out the Eyes of my
Rcafon, to make himfelf Sport with my Ca-
lamity, my Folly and my Diflionour. For
fo the Thiliftines ufed Sampfojiy and every
Man in this fad Cafe has enough oi Sampfon
to be his own Executioner. Accordingly
if ever it comes to this, that a Man can fay
of his Confident, he would have deceived me^
he has faid enough to annihilate, and abolifh
ail Pretences of Friendfhip. And it is really
an intolerable Impudence, for any one to
offer at the Name of Friend, after fuch an
Attempt. For can there be any Thing of
Friendfhip, in Snares, Hooks, and Trapans?
And therefore, whofoever breaks with his
Friend upon fuch Terms, has enough to war-
rant him in fo doing, both before G^^/and
M<in 5 and that without incurring either the
Guilt of Unfaithfulnefs before the one, or
the Blemifh of Inconftancy before the o-
jhcr. For this is not properly to break with
a Friend
4p 1 A Sermon preached
a Friend, but to difcover an Enemy, and
timely to fhake the Viper off from one's
Hand.
What fays the moft wife Author of that
excellent Book oiEccleflafiicus^ Ecclus. xxii.
21, 2 2? Though thou dreweft a Sword at
thy Friend, yet defpair not, for there may be
a returning to Faz-our, If thou haft opened
thy Mouth ag'ainft thy Friend, fear not, for
there may be a Reconciliation, That is, an
hafty Word, or an indifcreet Adion, does
not prcfently diffolve the Bond, or root out
a well-fettled Habit, but that Friendfhip may
be ilill found at Heart; and fo out-grow,
and wear off thefe little Diftempcrs. But
what follows? Except for upbraiding, or
difclofing of Secrets, or a treacherous Wound,
(mark that:) For, for thefe Things (fays
he) every Friend will depart. And furely, it
is high Time for him to go, when fuch a De-
vil drives him away. Pallion, Anger, and
Unkindnefs may give a Wound, that fhall
bleed and^fmart, but it is Treachery only
that makes it fefter.
And the Reafon of the Difference is ma-
nifeft ? for hafty Words, or blows may be
only the EfFc^s of a fudden Pallion during
which
at Chrift' Church, Oxon. 49 j
which a Man is not pcrfedly himfelf : But
no Man goes about to deceive, or enfnare,
or circumvent another in a Paflion j to lay-
Trains, and fet Traps, and give fecret Blows
in a prefent HufF. No 5 this is always done
with Forecaft and Defign 5 with a fteady
aiming, and a long projeding Malice, aC
fifted with all the Skill and Art of an expert
and well- managed Hypocrify ; and, per-
haps, not without the Pharifaical feigned
Guife of fomething like Self-Denial and
Mortification ; which are Things, in which
the whole Man and the whole Devil too,
are employed, and all the Powers and Fa-
culties of the Mind arc exerted, and made
ufe of.
But for all thefe Masks and Vizards, no.
thing certainly can be thought of, or inia.
gined more bafe, inhumane, or diabolical
than for one to abufe the generous Confi
dence, and hearty Freedom of his Friend,
and to undermine and ruin him in thofc very
Concerns, which nothing but too great a
Refped to, and too good an Opinion of the
Traytor, made the poor Man dcpofite in his
hollow and fallacious Bread. Such an one,
perhaps, thinks to find fomc Support and
Shelter
I
494 -^ Sermon preached
Shelter in my Friendfhip, and I take that
Opportunity to betray him to his mortal £.
nemies. He comes to me for Counfel, and
I fhew him a Trick* He opens his Bofom to
me, and I ftab him to the Heart.
Thefe are the Prad:ices of the World we
live in 5 efpecially fmce the Tear Sixty , the
grand Epoch of Falfliood, as well as Debau-
chery. But God who is the great Guarantee
for the Peace, Order, and good behaviour
of Mankind, where Laws cannot fecure it,
may, fome Time or other, think it the Con-
cern of his Juftice and Providence too, to
revenge the Affronts put upon them, by
fuch impudent Dcfiers both, as neither
believe a God, nor ought to be believed by
Man.
In the mean time, let fuch perfidious
Wretches know, that though they believe a
Devil no more than they do a God, yet in
all this Scene of refined Treachery, they are
really doing the Devil's Journey-work, who
was a Lyar and a Murderer from the Be-
ginning, and therefore zLyar, that he might
be a Murderer : And the truth is, fuch an
one does all towards his Brothers Ruin, that
the Devil himfelf could do. For the Devil
can
«/ Chrift- church, Oxon. 495
can but tempt and deceive, and if he can-
not deftroy a Man that Way, his Power is at
an end.
But I cannot difmifs this Head, without-
one farther Note, as very material in the
Cafe now before us. Namely, thatfince
this falfe, wily, doubling Difpofition of Mind
is fo intolerably mifchievous to Society, God
is fometimes pleafed, in mere Pity and Com-
pafTion to Men to give them Warning of it,
by fetting fome odd Mark upon fuch Cains,
So that, if a Man will be but fo true to him-
felf, as to obfcrve fuchPerfons exadlly, he
fhall generally fpy fuch falfe Lines, and fuch
ayTK, trercherous Fleer upon their Face, that
he (hall be fure to have a Caft of their Eye to
warn him, before they gave him a Cafi of
their Nature to betray him. And in fuch
Cafes, a Man may fee more, and better by
another's Eye, than he can by his own.
Let this, therefore, be the fecond Reward
of the lyin^ and deceitful Terfon, that he is
the Obje£f of a ju[l Hatred and Abhorrence-
Tor as the Devil is both a Lyar himfelf-, and
the Father of Lyarsy fo I think, that the fame
Caufe, that has drawn the Hatred of God and
Man upon the Father, may juftly entail it
upon his Off- Spring too i and it is pity,
I that
A^6 A Sermon preached
that fuch an Entail (hould ever be cut ofE
But
3. And haftly : The laft and utmoft Re-
ward, that lliall infallibly reach the Frmi-
dulent and T>eceitful, (as it will all other
obftinate and impenitent Sinners) is a final
and eternal Separation from God, who is
Truth it felf, and with whom no Shadow of
Falfhood can dwell. He that telleth LyeS
((?iysT)avidy in Tfal. ci. 7.) j^oall not tarry
in mj fight I and, if not in the Sight of a
poor mortal Man, (who could fometimes
lye himfelf ) how much lefs in the Prefence
of the Infinite, and All-knowing God? A
wife, and good Prince or Governour, wil^
not vouchfafe a Lyar the Countenance of his
Eye, and much lefs the Privilege of hisEan
The Spirit of God feems to write this upon
the very Gates of Heaven, and to ftate the
Condition of Mens Entrance into Glory,
chiefly upon their Veracity. In Tfal. xv. i.
IFho fljail afcend into thy Holy Hill? (fays
the Tfalmtft.) To which it is anfwercd, in
Ver. 2. He that worketh Right eon fnejs, and
that fpeaketh the Truth from his Heart,
And, on the other fide, how emphatically
is Hell defcribed in the two laft Chapters of
the Revelation ; by being the great Receptacle
and
at Chrift- Church, Oxon. 497
and Manfion-HoLifc of Lyars, whom he fiiall
find there ranged with the vileft andmofl
detcftable of all Sinners, appointed to have
their Portion in that horrid Place, Rev. xxi.
8. The Unbelie-vmgy and the Abominable, and
Murderers, and Whoremongers, aiid Sorce^
rers, and Idolaters, and all Lyars fi all have
their Tart in the Lake, 'H'hich burns with
Fire and Brimjlone : And in Rev. xxii. 1 5.
JVithout are T^ogs and Sorcerers, &c. and
iz'hatfoever loveth, andmaketh a Lye.
Now, let thofe confider this, whofc
Tongue and Heart hold no Correfpon-
dence : Who look upon it as a Piece of
Art and Wifdom, and the Mafter-piece of
Converfation, to over- reach and deceive
and make a Prey of a credulous and welL
meaning Honefty, What do fuch Perfons
think? Are 'Dogs, Whoremongers, and
Sorcerers, fuch defirable Company to take up
with for ever ? Will the burning Lake be
found lb tolerable ? Or, will there be any
one to drop Refrelliment upon the falfe
Tongue, when it fhall be tormented in thofe
Flames? Or, do they think that God is a
Lyar like themfelves, and that no fuch
Things fhall ever come to pafs, but that
Vol. I. Kk aU
4p S A Sermon preached •
all thcfc fiery Thrcatnings fhall vanifh into
Smoak, and this dreadful Sentence blow off
without Execution ? Few certainly can lye
to their own Hearts fo far, as to imagine
this: But Hell\%, and nuifl: be granted to
be the Deceiver's Portion, not only by the
Judgment of God, but of his own Confciencc
too. And, comparing the Malignity of his
Sin, with the Nature of the Punifhment al-
lotted for him, all that can be faid of a
Lyar lodged in the very nethermoftHell, is
this ; that if the Vengeance of God could
prepare any Place or Condition worfe than
Hell for Sinners, Hell itfelf would be too
good for him.
And now to fiun up all, in fhort^ I have
fhewn what a Lye is, and wherein the Na-
ture of FaifJjood does confift ^ that it is a
Thing abfolutely and intrinfically Evil ; that
it is an Ad: of Injufiicc, and a Violation of
our Neighbour's Right.
And that the Vilenefs of its Nature is
equalled by the Malignity of its Effects. It
being this that firft brought Sin into the
World, and is fince the Caufe of all thofe
Mifcries and Calamities that didurb it j and
farther^ that it tends utterly to difiblvc and
ovenhrow
at Chrift- church, Oxon. 499
overthrow Society, which is the greatcft
temporal Blefling and Support of Mankind 5
and which is yet worft of all, that it has a
ftrange and particular Efficacy, above all o-
ther Sins to indifpofe the Heart to Reli-
gion.
And laftly, that it is as dreadful initsPu-
nifhments, as it has been pernicious in its Ef-
feds. Porafmuch as it deprives a Man of all
Credit and Belief, and confequently, of all
Capacity of being ufeful in any Station, or
Condition of Life whatfoever j and next, that
it draws upon him the juft and univerlal Ha-
tred and Abhorrence of all Men here i and
finally, fubjed^s him to the Wrath of God, and
eternal Damnation hereafter.
And now, if none of all thefe ConfideJ
rations can recommend and endear Truth
to the Words and Practices of Men, and
work upon their double Hearts, fo far as to
convince and make them fenfible of the
Bafenefs of the Sin, and Greatnefs of the
Guilt, that Fraud and Falfhood leaves upon
the Soul 5 let them lye and cheat on, till
they receive a fuller and more efFedual Con-
viction of all thefe Things, in that Place
of Torment and Confufion, frefared for the
"Devil
5:00 A Sermon preached^ Sec,
T>evil and his Angels, and all his lying Re-
tinue, by the Decree and Sentence of that
God, who in his Threatnings, as well as in
hisPromifes, will be true to. bis J Ford and
cannot lye.
To whom be rendred and ajcribed, as is
moft diiey allTraife, Might, Majejiy,
and T)ominion, ■ both no'ju and for e-ver-^
7nore, Amen.
FINIS.
tv>'.
*¥^.
4 <% ?